Today's Islamic date: Loading Hijri date...
Loading date...
Hadith book - Page 6

Muwatta Malik

موطأ مالك

Early collection blending hadith with legal rulings. Use the tools below to search, filter, and share reference-ready snippets.

Browse by Chapter
Search within book
Sort
Filter
Hadith 509480
Chapter 20: Hajj - كتاب الحج

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا قَفَلَ مِنْ غَزْوٍ أَوْ حَجٍّ أَوْ عُمْرَةٍ يُكَبِّرُ عَلَى كُلِّ شَرَفٍ مِنَ الأَرْضِ ثَلاَثَ تَكْبِيرَاتٍ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ آيِبُونَ تَائِبُونَ عَابِدُونَ سَاجِدُونَ لِرَبِّنَا حَامِدُونَ صَدَقَ اللَّهُ وَعْدَهُ وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ وَهَزَمَ الأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi from Abdullah ibn Umar that when the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, returned from a military expedition or a hajj or an umra, he used to say three takbirs on every elevated part of the land, and then he used to say, "There is no god but Allah, alone, without partner. To Him belongs the Kingdom and to Him belongs the praise and He has power over everything. Returning, making tawba, serving, prostrating, praising our Lord. Allah has promised truly and given His slave victory and defeated the tribes alone."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 252
Hadith 509490
Chapter 20: Hajj - كتاب الحج

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ بِامْرَأَةٍ وَهِيَ فِي مِحَفَّتِهَا فَقِيلَ لَهَا هَذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخَذَتْ بِضَبْعَىْ صَبِيٍّ كَانَ مَعَهَا فَقَالَتْ أَلِهَذَا حَجٌّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ نَعَمْ وَلَكِ أَجْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibrahim ibn Uqba from Kurayb the mawla of Abdullah ibn Abbas from Ibn Abbas that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, passed a woman in a litter and it was said to her, "This is the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace," and she took the forearms of a young boy who was with her and said, "Does this one have a hajj, Messenger of Allah?" and he said, "Yes, and you have a reward."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 253
Hadith 509500
Chapter 20: Hajj - كتاب الحج

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْلَةَ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَرِيزٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا رُئِيَ الشَّيْطَانُ يَوْمًا هُوَ فِيهِ أَصْغَرُ وَلاَ أَدْحَرُ وَلاَ أَحْقَرُ وَلاَ أَغْيَظُ مِنْهُ فِي يَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ وَمَا ذَاكَ إِلاَّ لِمَا رَأَى مِنْ تَنَزُّلِ الرَّحْمَةِ وَتَجَاوُزِ اللَّهِ عَنِ الذُّنُوبِ الْعِظَامِ إِلاَّ مَا أُرِيَ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَا رَأَى يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّهُ قَدْ رَأَى جِبْرِيلَ يَزَعُ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibrahim ibn Abi Abla from Talha ibn Ubaydullah ibn Kariyz that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Shaytan is not considered more abased or more cast out or more contemptible or more angry on any day than on the Day of Arafa. That is only because he sees the descent of the Mercy and Allah's disregard for great wrong actions. That is except from what he was shown on the Day of Badr." Someone said, "What was he shown on the Day of Badr, Messenger of Allah?" He said, "Didn't he see Jibril arranging the ranks of the angels?"

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 254
Hadith 509510
Chapter 20: Hajj - كتاب الحج

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَيَّاشِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَرِيزٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَفْضَلُ الدُّعَاءِ دُعَاءُ يَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ وَأَفْضَلُ مَا قُلْتُ أَنَا وَالنَّبِيُّونَ مِنْ قَبْلِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zihad ibn Abi Ziyad the mawla of Abdullah ibn Ayyash ibn Abi Rabia from Talha ibn Ubaydullah ibn Kariyz that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The most excellent dua is the dua on the Day of Arafa, and the best of what I and the prophets before me have said, is 'There is no god but Allah, alone, without partner.'"

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 255
Hadith 509520
Chapter 20: Hajj - كتاب الحج

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ مَكَّةَ عَامَ الْفَتْحِ وَعَلَى رَأْسِهِ الْمِغْفَرُ فَلَمَّا نَزَعَهُ جَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ابْنُ خَطَلٍ مُتَعَلِّقٌ بِأَسْتَارِ الْكَعْبَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اقْتُلُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Anas ibn Malik that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, entered Makka, in the Year of Victory, wearing a helmet, and when he took it off a man came to him and said, "Messenger of Allah, Ibn Khatal is clinging to the covers of the Kaba,'' and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Kill him." Malik commented, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was not in ihram at the time, and Allah knows best."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 256
Hadith 509531
Chapter 20: Hajj - كتاب الحج

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، أَقْبَلَ مِنْ مَكَّةَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِقُدَيْدٍ جَاءَهُ خَبَرٌ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ فَرَجَعَ فَدَخَلَ مَكَّةَ بِغَيْرِ إِحْرَامٍ ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، بِمِثْلِ ذَلِكَ ‏.

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar was coming from Makka and when he was at Qudayd, news came to him from Madina and he returned and entered Makka without ihram. Yahya related the same as that to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 257
Hadith 509550
Chapter 20: Hajj - كتاب الحج

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَلْحَلَةَ الدِّيلِيِّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِمْرَانَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ عَدَلَ إِلَىَّ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ وَأَنَا نَازِلٌ، تَحْتَ سَرْحَةٍ بِطَرِيقِ مَكَّةَ فَقَالَ مَا أَنْزَلَكَ تَحْتَ هَذِهِ السَّرْحَةِ فَقُلْتُ أَرَدْتُ ظِلَّهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هَلْ غَيْرُ ذَلِكَ فَقُلْتُ لاَ مَا أَنْزَلَنِي إِلاَّ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا كُنْتَ بَيْنَ الأَخْشَبَيْنِ مِنْ مِنًى - وَنَفَخَ بِيَدِهِ نَحْوَ الْمَشْرِقِ - فَإِنَّ هُنَاكَ وَادِيًا يُقَالُ لَهُ السُّرَرُ بِهِ شَجَرَةٌ سُرَّ تَحْتَهَا سَبْعُونَ نَبِيًّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Muhammad ibn Amr ibn Halhala ad-Dili from Muhammad ibn lmran al-Ansari that his father said that Abdullah ibn Umar came upon him while he stopped for a rest under a tall tree on the road to Makka, and he said, "What has made you stop under this tall tree?" He replied that he sought it's shade. Abdullah ibn Umar said, "Anything besides that?" and he said, "No, that was the only. reason he stopped for a rest," and Abdullah ibn Umar said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'If you are between al-Akhshabayn (which are two mountains) near Mina,' indicating the east with his outspread hand, 'you will find a valley called as-Surar with a tree in it beneath which the umbilical cords of seventy prophets have been cut.' "

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 258
Hadith 509560
Chapter 20: Hajj - كتاب الحج

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ حَزْمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، مَرَّ بِامْرَأَةٍ مَجْذُومَةٍ وَهِيَ تَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ فَقَالَ لَهَا يَا أَمَةَ اللَّهِ لاَ تُؤْذِي النَّاسَ لَوْ جَلَسْتِ فِي بَيْتِكِ ‏.‏ فَجَلَسَتْ فَمَرَّ بِهَا رَجُلٌ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لَهَا إِنَّ الَّذِي كَانَ قَدْ نَهَاكِ قَدْ مَاتَ فَاخْرُجِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ مَا كُنْتُ لأُطِيعَهُ حَيًّا وَأَعْصِيَهُ مَيِّتًا ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abdullah ibn Abi Bakr ibn Hazm from Ibn Abi Mulayka that Umar ibn al-Khattab passed a leprous woman doing tawaf of the House, and he said to her, "Slave of Allah, do not make people uneasy. Better that you stay in your house," so she did so. A man passed by her after that and said to her, "The one who forbade you has died, so come out," and she replied, "I am not going to obey him when he is alive and disobey him when he is dead."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 259
Hadith 509570
Chapter 20: Hajj - كتاب الحج

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، كَانَ يَقُولُ مَا بَيْنَ الرُّكْنِ وَالْبَابِ الْمُلْتَزَمُ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Abdullah ibn Abbas used to say that the area between the corner of the Black Stone and the door of the Kaba was called al-Multazam.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 260
Hadith 509580
Chapter 20: Hajj - كتاب الحج

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يَذْكُرُ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مَرَّ عَلَى أَبِي ذَرٍّ بِالرَّبَذَةِ وَأَنَّ أَبَا ذَرٍّ سَأَلَهُ أَيْنَ تُرِيدُ فَقَالَ أَرَدْتُ الْحَجَّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هَلْ نَزَعَكَ غَيْرُهُ فَقَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأْتَنِفِ الْعَمَلَ ‏.‏ قَالَ الرَّجُلُ فَخَرَجْتُ حَتَّى قَدِمْتُ مَكَّةَ فَمَكَثْتُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ إِذَا أَنَا بِالنَّاسِ مُنْقَصِفِينَ عَلَى رَجُلٍ فَضَاغَطْتُ عَلَيْهِ النَّاسَ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِالشَّيْخِ الَّذِي وَجَدْتُ بِالرَّبَذَةِ يَعْنِي أَبَا ذَرٍّ قَالَ فَلَمَّا رَآنِي عَرَفَنِي فَقَالَ هُوَ الَّذِي حَدَّثْتُكَ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yahya ibn Said heard Muhammad ibn Yahya ibn Habban mentioning that a certain man passed Abu Dharr at ar-Rabadha (which was about 30 miles from Madina) and Abu Dharr asked him, "Where are you heading to?" and he replied, "I am intending to do hajj." Abu Dharr questioned, "Has anything else brought you out?" and he said, "No," so Abu Dharr said "Resume what you are doing wholeheartedly." The man related, "I went on till I came to Makka and I stayed as long as Allah willed. Suddenly, one time, I was with a crowd of people thronging about a man and I pushed through the people to him and it was the old man that I had come across at ar- Rabadha. When he saw me, he recognized me and said, 'Ah, you have done what I told you.' "

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 261
Hadith 509590
Chapter 20: Hajj - كتاب الحج

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ عَنْ الاِسْتِثْنَاءِ، فِي الْحَجِّ فَقَالَ أَوَيَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ أَحَدٌ وَأَنْكَرَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ سُئِلَ مَالِكٌ هَلْ يَحْتَشُّ الرَّجُلُ لِدَابَّتِهِ مِنَ الْحَرَمِ فَقَالَ لاَ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that he asked Ibn Shihab about making a condition in the hajj that one could leave ihram at any place where an obstacle befell one and he said, "Does anyone do that?' and disapproved of it. Malik was asked whether a man could cut plants from the Haram for his mount, and he said, "No."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 262
Hadith 509601
Chapter 20: Hajj - كتاب الحج

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَقُولُ الصِّيَامُ لِمَنْ تَمَتَّعَ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ لِمَنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ هَدْيًا مَا بَيْنَ أَنْ يُهِلَّ بِالْحَجِّ إِلَى يَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَصُمْ صَامَ أَيَّامَ مِنًى ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي ذَلِكَ مِثْلَ قَوْلِ عَائِشَةَ رضى الله تعالى عنها ‏.

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Urwa ibn az- Zubayr that A'isha umm al-muminin used to say, "Someone performing hajj at-tamattu who does not have a sacrificial animal fasts (three days) from the time he enters ihram for the hajj till the Day of Arafa, and if he does not fast then, he fasts the days of Mina." Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Salim ibn Abdullah that Abdullah ibn Umar used to say the same concerning that, as the words of A'isha, may Allah the Exalted be pleased with her.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 264
Hadith 509620
Chapter 21: Jihad - كتاب الجهاد

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَثَلُ الْمُجَاهِدِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ كَمَثَلِ الصَّائِمِ الْقَائِمِ الدَّائِمِ الَّذِي لا يَفْتُرُ مِنْ صَلاَةٍ وَلاَ صِيَامٍ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'z-Zinad from al-Araj from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said "Someone who does jihad in the way of Allah is like someone who fasts and prays constantly and who does not slacken from his prayer and fasting until he returns."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 1
Hadith 509630
Chapter 21: Jihad - كتاب الجهاد

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ تَكَفَّلَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ جَاهَدَ فِي سَبِيلِهِ - لاَ يُخْرِجُهُ مِنْ بَيْتِهِ إِلاَّ الْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِهِ وَتَصْدِيقُ كَلِمَاتِهِ - أَنْ يُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ أَوْ يَرُدَّهُ إِلَى مَسْكَنِهِ الَّذِي خَرَجَ مِنْهُ مَعَ مَا نَالَ مِنْ أَجْرٍ أَوْ غَنِيمَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'z Zinad from al-Araj from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah guarantees either the Garden or a safe return to his home with whatever he has obtained of reward or booty, for the one who does jihad in His way, if it is solely jihad and trust in his promise that brings him out of his house."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 2
Hadith 509640
Chapter 21: Jihad - كتاب الجهاد

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ الْخَيْلُ لِرَجُلٍ أَجْرٌ وَلِرَجُلٍ سِتْرٌ وَعَلَى رَجُلٍ وِزْرٌ فَأَمَّا الَّذِي هِيَ لَهُ أَجْرٌ فَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَأَطَالَ لَهَا فِي مَرْجٍ أَوْ رَوْضَةٍ فَمَا أَصَابَتْ فِي طِيَلِهَا ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْمَرْجِ أَوِ الرَّوْضَةِ كَانَ لَهُ حَسَنَاتٌ وَلَوْ أَنَّهَا قَطَعَتْ طِيَلَهَا ذَلِكَ فَاسْتَنَّتْ شَرَفًا أَوْ شَرَفَيْنِ كَانَتْ آثَارُهَا وَأَرْوَاثُهَا حَسَنَاتٍ لَهُ وَلَوْ أَنَّهَا مَرَّتْ بِنَهَرٍ فَشَرِبَتْ مِنْهُ وَلَمْ يُرِدْ أَنْ يَسْقِيَ بِهِ كَانَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ حَسَنَاتٍ فَهِيَ لَهُ أَجْرٌ وَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا تَغَنِّيًا وَتَعَفُّفًا وَلَمْ يَنْسَ حَقَّ اللَّهِ فِي رِقَابِهَا وَلاَ فِي ظُهُورِهَا فَهِيَ لِذَلِكَ سِتْرٌ وَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا فَخْرًا وَرِيَاءً وَنِوَاءً لأَهْلِ الإِسْلاَمِ فَهِيَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ وِزْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْحُمُرِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَمْ يَنْزِلْ عَلَىَّ فِيهَا شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ الْجَامِعَةُ الْفَاذَّةُ ‏{‏فَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ خَيْرًا يَرَهُ وَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ شَرًّا يَرَهُ ‏}‏‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam from Abu Salih as-Samman from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Horses are a reward for one man, a protection for another, a burden for another. The one who has them as a reward is the one who dedicates them for use in the way of Allah, and tethers them in a meadow or grassland. Whatever the horse enjoys of the grassland or meadow in the length of its tether are good deeds for him. If it breaks its tether and goes over a hillock or two, its tracks and droppings are good deeds for him. If it crosses a river and drinks from it while he did not mean to allow it to drink it, that counts as good deeds for him, and the horse is a reward for him. Another man uses his horse to gain self reliance and up- standingness and does not forget Allah's right on their necks and backs (i.e. he does not ill treat or over-work them). Horses are a protection for him . Another man uses them out of pride to show them off and in hostility to the people of Islam. They are a burden on that man." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was asked about donkeys, and he said, "Nothing has been revealed to me about them except this single all- inclusive ayat, 'Whoever does an atom of good will see it, and whoever does an atom of evil, will see it.' " (Sura 99 Ayats 7,8) .

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 3
Hadith 509650
Chapter 21: Jihad - كتاب الجهاد

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مَعْمَرٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِخَيْرِ النَّاسِ مَنْزِلاً رَجُلٌ آخِذٌ بِعِنَانِ فَرَسِهِ يُجَاهِدُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِخَيْرِ النَّاسِ مَنْزِلاً بَعْدَهُ رَجُلٌ مُعْتَزِلٌ فِي غُنَيْمَتِهِ يُقِيمُ الصَّلاَةَ وَيُؤْتِي الزَّكَاةَ وَيَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Abdullah ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Mamar al- Ansari that Ata ibn Yasar said that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Shall I tell you who has the best degree among people? A man who takes the rein of his horse to do jihad in the way of Allah. Shall I tell you who has the best degree among people after him? A man who lives alone with a few sheep, performs the prayer, pays the zakat, and worships Allah without associating anything with him."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 4
Hadith 509660
Chapter 21: Jihad - كتاب الجهاد

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَادَةُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ بَايَعْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى السَّمْعِ وَالطَّاعَةِ فِي الْيُسْرِ وَالْعُسْرِ وَالْمَنْشَطِ وَالْمَكْرَهِ وَأَنْ لاَ نُنَازِعَ الأَمْرَ أَهْلَهُ وَأَنْ نَقُولَ أَوْ نَقُومَ بِالْحَقِّ حَيْثُمَا كُنَّا لاَ نَخَافُ فِي اللَّهِ لَوْمَةَ لاَئِمٍ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yahya ibn Said said, ''Ubada ibn al-Walid ibn Ubada ibn as-Samit informed me from his father that his grandfather (Ubada) said, 'We made a contract with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, to hear and obey in ease and hardship, enthusiasm and reluctance, and not to dispute with people in authority and to speak or establish the truth wherever we were without worrying about criticism.'"

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 5
Hadith 509670
Chapter 21: Jihad - كتاب الجهاد

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، قَالَ كَتَبَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ يَذْكُرُ لَهُ جُمُوعًا مِنَ الرُّومِ وَمَا يَتَخَوَّفُ مِنْهُمْ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّهُ مَهْمَا يَنْزِلْ بِعَبْدٍ مُؤْمِنٍ مِنْ مُنْزَلِ شِدَّةٍ يَجْعَلِ اللَّهُ بَعْدَهُ فَرَجًا وَإِنَّهُ لَنْ يَغْلِبَ عُسْرٌ يُسْرَيْنِ وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى يَقُولُ فِي كِتَابِهِ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اصْبِرُوا وَصَابِرُوا وَرَابِطُوا وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ ‏}‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that Zayd ibn Aslam had said that Ubayda ibn al-Jarrah had written to Umar ibn al-Khattab mentioning to him a great array of Byzantine troops and the anxiety they were causing him. Umar ibn al-Khattab wrote in reply to him, "Whatever hardship befalls a believing slave, Allah will make an opening for him after it, and a hardship will not overcome two eases. Allah the Exalted says in His Book, 'O you who trust, be patient, and vie in patience; be steadfast and fear Allah, perhaps you will profit.' " (Sura 3 ayat 200).

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 6
Hadith 509680
Chapter 21: Jihad - كتاب الجهاد

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُسَافَرَ بِالْقُرْآنِ إِلَى أَرْضِ الْعَدُوِّ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar said that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade travelling with a Qur'an in the land of the enemy. Malik commented, "That is out of fear that the enemy will get hold of it."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 7
Hadith 509690
Chapter 21: Jihad - كتاب الجهاد

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ ابْنٍ لِكَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، - قَالَ حَسِبْتُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، أَنَّهُ - قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِينَ قَتَلُوا ابْنَ أَبِي الْحُقَيْقِ عَنْ قَتْلِ النِّسَاءِ وَالْوِلْدَانِ - قَالَ - فَكَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ يَقُولُ بَرَّحَتْ بِنَا امْرَأَةُ ابْنِ أَبِي الْحُقَيْقِ بِالصِّيَاحِ فَأَرْفَعُ السَّيْفَ عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ أَذْكُرُ نَهْىَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَكُفُّ وَلَوْلاَ ذَلِكَ اسْتَرَحْنَا مِنْهَا ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that a son of Kab ibn Malik (Malik believed that ibn Shihab said it was Abd ar-Rahman ibn Kab) said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade those who fought ibn Abi Huqayq (a treacherous jew from Madina) to kill women and children. He said that one of the men fighting had said, 'The wife of ibn Abi Huqayq began screaming and I repeatedly raised my sword against her. Then I would remember the prohibition of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, so I would stop. Had it not been for that, we would have been rid of her.' "

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 8
Hadith 509700
Chapter 21: Jihad - كتاب الجهاد

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأَى فِي بَعْضِ مَغَازِيهِ امْرَأَةً مَقْتُولَةً فَأَنْكَرَ ذَلِكَ وَنَهَى عَنْ قَتْلِ النِّسَاءِ وَالصِّبْيَانِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi from Ibn Umar that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, saw the corpse of a woman who had been slain in one of the raids, and he disapproved of it and forbade the killing of women and children.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 9
Hadith 509710
Chapter 21: Jihad - كتاب الجهاد

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that Abu Bakr as-Siddiq was sending armies to ash-Sham. He went for a walk with Yazid ibn Abi Sufyan who was the commander of one of the battalions. It is claimed that Yazid said to Abu Bakr, "Will you ride or shall I get down?" Abu Bakrsaid, "I will not ride and you will not get down. I intend these steps of mine to be in the way of Allah." Then Abu Bakr advised Yazid, "You will find a people who claim to have totally given themselves to Allah. Leave them to what they claim to have given themselves. You will find a people who have shaved the middle of their heads, strike what they have shaved with the sword. "I advise you ten things:

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقَ، بَعَثَ جُيُوشًا إِلَى الشَّامِ فَخَرَجَ يَمْشِي مَعَ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ - وَكَانَ أَمِيرَ رُبْعٍ مِنْ تِلْكَ الأَرْبَاعِ - فَزَعَمُوا أَنَّ يَزِيدَ قَالَ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ إِمَّا أَنْ تَرْكَبَ وَإِمَّا أَنْ أَنْزِلَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مَا أَنْتَ بِنَازِلٍ وَمَا أَنَا بِرَاكِبٍ إِنِّي أَحْتَسِبُ خُطَاىَ هَذِهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ إِنَّكَ سَتَجِدُ قَوْمًا زَعَمُوا أَنَّهُمْ حَبَّسُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ لِلَّهِ فَذَرْهُمْ وَمَا زَعَمُوا أَنَّهُمْ حَبَّسُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ لَهُ وَسَتَجِدُ قَوْمًا فَحَصُوا عَنْ أَوْسَاطِ رُءُوسِهِمْ مِنَ الشَّعَرِ فَاضْرِبْ مَا فَحَصُوا عَنْهُ بِالسَّيْفِ وَإِنِّي مُوصِيكَ بِعَشْرٍ لاَ تَقْتُلَنَّ امْرَأَةً وَلاَ صَبِيًّا وَلاَ كَبِيرًا هَرِمًا وَلاَ تَقْطَعَنَّ شَجَرًا مُثْمِرًا وَلاَ تُخَرِّبَنَّ عَامِرًا وَلاَ تَعْقِرَنَّ شَاةً وَلاَ بَعِيرًا إِلاَّ لِمَأْكُلَةٍ وَلاَ تَحْرِقَنَّ نَحْلاً وَلاَ تُفَرِّقَنَّهُ وَلاَ تَغْلُلْ وَلاَ تَجْبُنْ ‏.‏

Do not kill women or children or an aged, infirm person. Do not cut down fruit-bearing trees. Do not destroy an inhabited place. Do not slaughter sheep or camels except for food. Do not burn bees and do not scatter them. Do not steal from the booty, and do not be cowardly."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 10
Hadith 509720
Chapter 21: Jihad - كتاب الجهاد

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، كَتَبَ إِلَى عَامِلٍ مِنْ عُمَّالِهِ أَنَّهُ بَلَغَنَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا بَعَثَ سَرِيَّةً يَقُولُ لَهُمُ ‏ "‏ اغْزُوا بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ تُقَاتِلُونَ مَنْ كَفَرَ بِاللَّهِ لاَ تَغُلُّوا وَلاَ تَغْدِرُوا وَلاَ تُمَثِّلُوا وَلاَ تَقْتُلُوا وَلِيدًا وَقُلْ ذَلِكَ لِجِيُوشِكَ وَسَرَايَاكَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ وَالسَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz wrote to one of his governors, "It has been passed down to us that when the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sent out a raiding party, he would say to them, 'Make your raids in the name of Allah in the way of Allah. Fight whoever denies Allah. Do not steal from the booty, and do not act treacherously. Do not mutilate and do not kill children.' Say the same to your armies and raiding parties, Allah willing. Peace be upon you."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 11
Hadith 509730
Chapter 21: Jihad - كتاب الجهاد

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، كَتَبَ إِلَى عَامِلِ جَيْشٍ كَانَ بَعَثَهُ إِنَّهُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ رِجَالاً مِنْكُمْ يَطْلُبُونَ الْعِلْجَ حَتَّى إِذَا أَسْنَدَ فِي الْجَبَلِ وَامْتَنَعَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مَطْرَسْ - يَقُولَ لاَ تَخَفْ - فَإِذَا أَدْرَكَهُ قَتَلَهُ وَإِنِّي وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ أَعْلَمُ مَكَانَ وَاحِدٍ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ إِلاَّ ضَرَبْتُ عُنُقَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى سَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ لَيْسَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ بِالْمُجْتَمَعِ عَلَيْهِ وَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ الْعَمَلُ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنِ الإِشَارَةِ بِالأَمَانِ أَهِيَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْكَلاَمِ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ وَإِنِّي أَرَى أَنْ يُتَقَدَّمَ إِلَى الْجُيُوشِ أَنْ لاَ تَقْتُلُوا أَحَدًا أَشَارُوا إِلَيْهِ بِالأَمَانِ لأَنَّ الإِشَارَةَ عِنْدِي بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْكَلاَمِ وَإِنَّهُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ مَا خَتَرَ قَوْمٌ بِالْعَهْدِ إِلاَّ سَلَّطَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمُ الْعَدُوَّ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from a man of Kufa that Umar ibn al-Khattab wrote to a lieutenant of an army which he had sent out, "I have heard that it is the habit of some of your men to chase an unbeliever till he takes refuge in a high place. Then one man tells him in Persian not to be afraid, and when he comes up to him, he kills him. By He in whose hand my self is, if I knew someone who had done that, I would strike off his head." Yahya said, I heard Malik say, "This tradition is not unanimously agreed upon, so one does not act on it." Malik when asked whether safe conduct promised by gesture had the same status as that promised by speech, said, "Yes. I think that one can request an army not to kill someone by gesturing for safe conduct, because as far as I am concerned, gesture has the same status as speech. I have heard that Abdullah ibn Abbas said, 'There is no people who betray a pledge, but that Allah gives their enemies power over them.' "

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 12
Hadith 509740
Chapter 21: Jihad - كتاب الجهاد

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا أَعْطَى شَيْئًا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ يَقُولُ لِصَاحِبِهِ إِذَا بَلَغْتَ وَادِيَ الْقُرَى فَشَأْنَكَ بِهِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that when Abdullah ibn Umar gave something in the way of Allah, he would say to its owner, "When you reach Wadi'l-Qura, (on the outskirts of Madina) then it is your affair."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 13
Hadith 509750
Chapter 21: Jihad - كتاب الجهاد

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، كَانَ يَقُولُ إِذَا أُعْطِيَ الرَّجُلُ الشَّىْءَ فِي الْغَزْوِ فَيَبْلُغُ بِهِ رَأْسَ مَغْزَاتِهِ فَهُوَ لَهُ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنْ رَجُلٍ أَوْجَبَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ الْغَزْوَ فَتَجَهَّزَ حَتَّى إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ مَنَعَهُ أَبَوَاهُ أَوْ أَحَدُهُمَا فَقَالَ لاَ يُكَابِرْهُمَا وَلَكِنْ يُؤَخِّرُ ذَلِكَ إِلَى عَامٍ آخَرَ فَأَمَّا الْجِهَازُ فَإِنِّي أَرَى أَنْ يَرْفَعَهُ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ بِهِ فَإِنْ خَشِيَ أَنْ يَفْسُدَ بَاعَهُ وَأَمْسَكَ ثَمَنَهُ حَتَّى يَشْتَرِيَ بِهِ مَا يُصْلِحُهُ لِلْغَزْوِ فَإِنْ كَانَ مُوسِرًا يَجِدُ مِثْلَ جِهَازِهِ إِذَا خَرَجَ فَلْيَصْنَعْ بِجِهَازِهِ مَا شَاءَ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that Said ibn al-Musayyab used to say, "When a man is given something to use in a military expedition, and he brings it to the battlefield, it is his." Malik was asked about a man who pledged himself to go on a military campaign, equipped himself,and when he wanted to go out, one or both of his parents prevented him. He said, "He should not contradict them. Let him put it off for another year. As for the equipment, I think that he should store it until he needs it. If he fears that it will spoil, let him sell it and keep its price so that he can readily buy what is needed fora military expedition. If he is well-to-do, he will find the like of his equipment when he goes out, so let him do what he likes with his equipment."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 14
Hadith 509760
Chapter 21: Jihad - كتاب الجهاد

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ سَرِيَّةً فِيهَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ قِبَلَ نَجْدٍ فَغَنِمُوا إِبِلاً كَثِيرَةً فَكَانَ سُهْمَانُهُمُ اثْنَىْ عَشَرَ بَعِيرًا أَوْ أَحَدَ عَشَرَ بَعِيرًا وَنُفِّلُوا بَعِيرًا بَعِيرًا ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi from Abdullah ibn Umar that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sent a raiding party which included Abdullah ibn Umar near Najd. They plundered many camels and their portions were twelve or eleven camels each. They divided it up camel by camel.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 15
Hadith 509770
Chapter 21: Jihad - كتاب الجهاد

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، يَقُولُ كَانَ النَّاسُ فِي الْغَزْوِ إِذَا اقْتَسَمُوا غَنَائِمَهُمْ يَعْدِلُونَ الْبَعِيرَ بِعَشْرِ شِيَاهٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الأَجِيرِ فِي الْغَزْوِ إِنَّهُ إِنْ كَانَ شَهِدَ الْقِتَالَ وَكَانَ مَعَ النَّاسِ عِنْدَ الْقِتَالِ وَكَانَ حُرًّا فَلَهُ سَهْمُهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَفْعَلْ ذَلِكَ فَلاَ سَهْمَ لَهُ وَأَرَى أَنْ لاَ يُقْسَمَ إِلاَّ لِمَنْ شَهِدَ الْقِتَالَ مِنَ الأَحْرَارِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that he heard Said ibn al-Musayyab say, "When people in military expeditions divided the spoils, they made a camel equal to ten sheep." Malik said about the paid labourer in military expeditions, "If he is present at the battle and is with the people in the battle and he is a free man, he has his share. If he is not present, he has no share." Malik summed up, "I think that the booty is only divided among free men who have been present at the battle. "

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 16
Hadith 509780
Chapter 21: Jihad - كتاب الجهاد

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدًا، لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ أَبَقَ وَأَنَّ فَرَسًا لَهُ عَارَ فَأَصَابَهُمَا الْمُشْرِكُونَ ثُمَّ غَنِمَهُمَا الْمُسْلِمُونَ فَرُدَّا عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُصِيبَهُمَا الْمَقَاسِمُ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that it reached him that a slave of Abdullah ibn Umar escaped and one of his horses wandered off, and the idol worshippers seized them. Then the Muslims recaptured them, and they were returned to Abdullah ibn Umar, before the division of the spoils took place. I heard Malik say about muslim property that had been seized by the enemy, "If it is noticed before the distribution, then it is returned to itsowner. Whatever has already been distributed is not returned to anyone." Malik, when asked about a man whose young male slave was taken by the idol worshippers and then the Muslims re-captured him, said, "The owner is more entitled to him without having to pay his price or value or having to incur any loss before the distribution takes place. If the distribution has already taken place then I think that the slave belongs to his master for his price if the master wants him back." Regarding an umm walad of a Muslim man who has been taken by the idol worshippers and then recaptured by the Muslims and allotted in the distribution of spoils and then recognised by her master after the distribution, Malik said, "She is not to be enslaved. I think that the Imam should pay a ransom for her for her master. If he does not do it, then her master must pay a ransom for her and not leave her. I do not think that she should be made a slave by whoever takes her and intercourse with her is not halal. She is in the position of a free woman because her master would be required to pay compensation if she injured somebody and so she is in the same position (as a wife). He must not leave the mother of his son to be enslaved nor may intercourse with her be made halal." Malik was asked about a man who went to enemy territory to pay ransom or to trade, and he bought a free man or a slave, or they were given to him. He said, "As for the free man, the price he buys him for is a debt against the man and he is not made a slave. If the captive is given to him freely, he is free and owes nothing unless the man gave something in recompense for him. That is a debt against the free man, the same as if a ransom had been paid for him. As for a slave, his former master can choose to take him back and pay his price to the man who bought him or he can choose to leave him, as he wishes. If he was given to the man, the former master is more entitled to him, and he owes nothing for him unless the man gave something for him in recompense. Whatever he gave for him is a loss against the master if he wants him back."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 17
Hadith 509790
Chapter 21: Jihad - كتاب الجهاد

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ أَفْلَحَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ بْنِ رِبْعِيٍّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ حُنَيْنٍ فَلَمَّا الْتَقَيْنَا كَانَتْ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ جَوْلَةٌ - قَالَ - فَرَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ قَدْ عَلاَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ - قَالَ - فَاسْتَدَرْتُ لَهُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ فَضَرَبْتُهُ بِالسَّيْفِ عَلَى حَبْلِ عَاتِقِهِ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَىَّ فَضَمَّنِي ضَمَّةً وَجَدْتُ مِنْهَا رِيحَ الْمَوْتِ ثُمَّ أَدْرَكَهُ الْمَوْتُ فَأَرْسَلَنِي - قَالَ - فَلَقِيتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ فَقُلْتُ مَا بَالُ النَّاسِ فَقَالَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ إِنَّ النَّاسَ رَجَعُوا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلاً لَهُ عَلَيْهِ بَيِّنَةٌ فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُمْتُ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لِي ثُمَّ جَلَسْتُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلاً لَهُ عَلَيْهِ بَيِّنَةٌ فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُمْتُ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لِي ثُمَّ جَلَسْتُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ذَلِكَ الثَّالِثَةَ فَقُمْتُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا لَكَ يَا أَبَا قَتَادَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَاقْتَصَصْتُ عَلَيْهِ الْقِصَّةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ صَدَقَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَلَبُ ذَلِكَ الْقَتِيلِ عِنْدِي فَأَرْضِهِ عَنْهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لاَ هَاءَ اللَّهِ إِذًا لاَ يَعْمِدُ إِلَى أَسَدٍ مِنْ أُسْدِ اللَّهِ يُقَاتِلُ عَنِ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ فَيُعْطِيكَ سَلَبَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ صَدَقَ فَأَعْطِهِ إِيَّاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَعْطَانِيهِ فَبِعْتُ الدِّرْعَ فَاشْتَرَيْتُ بِهِ مَخْرَفًا فِي بَنِي سَلِمَةَ فَإِنَّهُ لأَوَّلُ مَالٍ تَأَثَّلْتُهُ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from Amr ibn Kathir ibn Aflah from Abu Muhammad, the mawla of Abu Qatada that Abu Qatada ibn Ribi said, "We went out with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, in the year of Hunayn. When the armies met, the Muslims were put in disarray. I saw a man from the idol worshippers who had got the better of one of the Muslims, so I circled round and came up behind him, and struck him with a sword on his shoulder-blade. He turned to me and grabbed me so hard that I felt the smell of death in it. Then death overcame him, and he let go of me." He continued, "I met Umar ibn al-Khattab and said to him, 'What's going on with the people?' He replied, 'The Command of Allah.' Then the people took hold of the battle and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Whoever has killed one of the dead and can prove it, can strip him of his personal effects.' I stood up and said, 'Who will testify for me?' and then I sat down. The Messenger of Allah repeated, 'Whoever has killed one of the dead and can prove it, can strip him of his personal effects.' I stood up and said, 'Who will testify for me?' then I sat down. Then he repeated his statement a third time, so I stood up, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'What's the matter with you, Abu Qatada?' So I related my story to him. A man said, 'He has spoken the truth, Messenger of Allah. I have the effects of that slain person with me, so give him compensation for it, Messenger of Allah.' Abu Bakr said, 'No, by Allah! He did not intend that one of the lions of Allah should fight for Allah and His Messenger and then give you his spoils.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'He has spoken the truth, hand it over to him.' He gave it to me, and I sold the breast-plate and I bought a garden in the area of the Banu Salima with the money. It was my first property, and I acquired it in Islam."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 18
Hadith 509800
Chapter 21: Jihad - كتاب الجهاد

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَجُلاً، يَسْأَلُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ الأَنْفَالِ، فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ الْفَرَسُ مِنَ النَّفَلِ وَالسَّلَبُ مِنَ النَّفَلِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ عَادَ الرَّجُلُ لِمَسْأَلَتِهِ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا ثُمَّ قَالَ الرَّجُلُ الأَنْفَالُ الَّتِي قَالَ اللَّهُ فِي كِتَابِهِ مَا هِيَ قَالَ الْقَاسِمُ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يَسْأَلُهُ حَتَّى كَادَ أَنْ يُحْرِجَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَتَدْرُونَ مَا مَثَلُ هَذَا مَثَلُ صَبِيغٍ الَّذِي ضَرَبَهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَمَّنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلاً مِنَ الْعَدُوِّ أَيَكُونُ لَهُ سَلَبُهُ بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِ الإِمَامِ قَالَ لاَ يَكُونُ ذَلِكَ لأَحَدٍ بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِ الإِمَامِ وَلاَ يَكُونُ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الإِمَامِ إِلاَّ عَلَى وَجْهِ الاِجْتِهَادِ وَلَمْ يَبْلُغْنِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلاً فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ إِلاَّ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that al-Qasim ibn Muhammad said that he had heard a man asking ibn Abbas about booty. Ibn Abbas said, "Horses are part of the booty and personal effects are as well." Then the man repeated his question, and Ibn Abbas repeated his answer. Then the man said, "What are the spoils which He, the Blessed, the Exalted, mentioned in His Book?" He kept on asking until Ibn Abbas was on the verge of being annoyed, then Ibn Abbas said, "Do you know who this man is like? Ibn Sabigh, who was beaten by Umar ibn al-Khattab because he was notorious for asking foolish questions." Yahya said that Malik was asked whether someone who killed one of the enemy could keep the man's effects without the permission of the Imam. He said, "No one can do that without the permission of the Imam. Only the Imam can make ijtihad. I have not heard that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, ever said, 'Whoever kills someone can have his effects,' on any other day than the day of Hunayn." 3

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 19
Hadith 509810
Chapter 21: Jihad - كتاب الجهاد

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَانَ النَّاسُ يُعْطَوْنَ النَّفَلَ مِنَ الْخُمُسِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَذَلِكَ أَحْسَنُ مَا سَمِعْتُ إِلَىَّ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنِ النَّفَلِ هَلْ يَكُونُ فِي أَوَّلِ مَغْنَمٍ قَالَ ذَلِكَ عَلَى وَجْهِ الاِجْتِهَادِ مِنَ الإِمَامِ وَلَيْسَ عِنْدَنَا فِي ذَلِكَ أَمْرٌ مَعْرُوفٌ مَوْثُوقٌ إِلاَّ اجْتِهَادُ السُّلْطَانِ وَلَمْ يَبْلُغْنِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَفَّلَ فِي مَغَازِيهِ كُلِّهَا وَقَدْ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّهُ نَفَّلَ فِي بَعْضِهَا يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ وَإِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ عَلَى وَجْهِ الاِجْتِهَادِ مِنَ الإِمَامِ فِي أَوَّلِ مَغْنَمٍ وَفِيمَا بَعْدَهُ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'z-Zinad that Said ibn al- Musayyab said, "People used to be given bonuses from the Khumus." Malik said, "That is the best of what I have heard on the matter." Malik was asked about bonuses and whether they were taken from the first of the spoils, and he said, "That is only decided according to the ijtihad of the Imam. We do not have a known reliable command about that other than it is up to the ijtihad of the Sultan. I have not heard that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, gave bonuses in all his raids. I have only heard that he gave bonuses in one of them, namely the day of Hunayn. It depends on the ijtihad of the Imam whether they are taken from the first of the spoils or what is after it."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 20
Hadith 509820
Chapter 21: Jihad - كتاب الجهاد

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، كَانَ يَقُولُ لِلْفَرَسِ سَهْمَانِ وَلِلرَّجُلِ سَهْمٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلَمْ أَزَلْ أَسْمَعُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنْ رَجُلٍ يَحْضُرُ بِأَفْرَاسٍ كَثِيرَةٍ فَهَلْ يُقْسَمُ لَهَا كُلِّهَا فَقَالَ لَمْ أَسْمَعْ بِذَلِكَ وَلاَ أَرَى أَنْ يُقْسَمَ إِلاَّ لِفَرَسٍ وَاحِدٍ الَّذِي يُقَاتِلُ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لاَ أَرَى الْبَرَاذِينَ وَالْهُجُنَ إِلاَّ مِنَ الْخَيْلِ لأَنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قَالَ فِي كِتَابِهِ ‏{‏وَالْخَيْلَ وَالْبِغَالَ وَالْحَمِيرَ لِتَرْكَبُوهَا وَزِينَةً‏}‏ وَقَالَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏وَأَعِدُّوا لَهُمْ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُمْ مِنْ قُوَّةٍ وَمِنْ رِبَاطِ الْخَيْلِ تُرْهِبُونَ بِهِ عَدُوَّ اللَّهِ وَعَدُوَّكُمْ‏}‏ فَأَنَا أَرَى الْبَرَاذِينَ وَالْهُجُنَ مِنَ الْخَيْلِ إِذَا أَجَازَهَا الْوَالِي وَقَدْ قَالَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ وَسُئِلَ عَنِ الْبَرَاذِينَ هَلْ فِيهَا مِنْ صَدَقَةٍ فَقَالَ وَهَلْ فِي الْخَيْلِ مِنْ صَدَقَةٍ

Yahya related to me that Malik said that he had heard that Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz used to say, "The man on horse-back has two shares, and the man on foot has one." Malik added, "I continue to hear the same." Malik, when asked whether a man who was present with several horses took a share for all of them, said, "I have never heard that. I think that there is only a share for the horse on which he fought." Malik said, "I think that foreign horses and half-breeds are considered as horses because Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, said in His Book, 'All horses, and mules, and asses, for you to ride, and as an adornment.' (Sura16 ayat 8). He said, the Mighty, the Majestic, 'Make ready for them whatever force and strings of horses you can, to terrify thereby the enemy of Allah and your enemy.' (Sura 8 ayat 60). I think that foreign breeds and half-breeds are considered as horses if the governor accepts them." Said ibn al-Musayyab was asked about working horses, and whether there was zakat on them. He said, "Is there any zakat on horses.?"

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 21
Hadith 509830
Chapter 21: Jihad - كتاب الجهاد

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ صَدَرَ مِنْ حُنَيْنٍ وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ الْجِعِرَّانَةَ سَأَلَهُ النَّاسُ حَتَّى دَنَتْ بِهِ نَاقَتُهُ مِنْ شَجَرَةٍ فَتَشَبَّكَتْ بِرِدَائِهِ حَتَّى نَزَعَتْهُ عَنْ ظَهْرِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ رُدُّوا عَلَىَّ رِدَائِي أَتَخَافُونَ أَنْ لاَ أَقْسِمَ بَيْنَكُمْ مَا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْ أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمْ مِثْلَ سَمُرِ تِهَامَةَ نَعَمًا لَقَسَمْتُهُ بَيْنَكُمْ ثُمَّ لاَ تَجِدُونِي بَخِيلاً وَلاَ جَبَانًا وَلاَ كَذَّابًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا نَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ فِي النَّاسِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَدُّوا الْخِيَاطَ وَالْمِخْيَطَ فَإِنَّ الْغُلُولَ عَارٌ وَنَارٌ وَشَنَارٌ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ تَنَاوَلَ مِنَ الأَرْضِ وَبَرَةً مِنْ بَعِيرٍ أَوْ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا لِي مِمَّا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَلاَ مِثْلَ هَذِهِ إِلاَّ الْخُمُسُ وَالْخُمُسُ مَرْدُودٌ عَلَيْكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abd ar-Rahman ibn Said from Amr ibn Shuayb that when the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came back from Hunayn heading for al-Jiirrana, the people crowded around so much to question him that his she-camel backed into a tree, which became entangled in his cloak and pulled it off his back. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Return my cloak to me. Are you afraid that I will not distribute among you what Allah has given you as spoils. By He in whose hand my self is! Had Allah given you spoils equal to the number of acacia trees on the plain of Tihama, I would have distributed it among you. You will not find me to be miserly, cowardly, or a liar." Then the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, got down and stood among the people, and said, "Hand over even the needle and thread, for stealing from the spoils is disgrace, fire, ignominy on the Day of Rising for people who do it." Then he took a bit of camel fluff or something from the ground and said, "By He in whose hand my self is! What Allah has made spoils for you is not mine - even the like of this! - except for the tax of one fifth, and the tax of one fifth is returned to you."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 22
Hadith 509840
Chapter 21: Jihad - كتاب الجهاد

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيَّ، قَالَ تُوُفِّيَ رَجُلٌ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ وَإِنَّهُمْ ذَكَرُوهُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَزَعَمَ زَيْدٌ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ صَلُّوا عَلَى صَاحِبِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَغَيَّرَتْ وُجُوهُ النَّاسِ لِذَلِكَ فَزَعَمَ زَيْدٌ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ صَاحِبَكُمْ قَدْ غَلَّ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَفَتَحْنَا مَتَاعَهُ فَوَجَدْنَا خَرَزَاتٍ مِنْ خَرَزِ يَهُودَ مَا تُسَاوِينَ دِرْهَمَيْنِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from Muhammad ibn Yahya ibn Habban from Ibn Abi Amra that Zayd ibn Khalid al-Juhani said, "A man died on the day of Hunayn, and they mentioned him to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace." Zayd claimed that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "You pray over your companion." (i.e. he would not pray himself). The people's faces dropped at that. Zayd claimed that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Your companion stole from the spoils taken in the way of Allah." Zayd said, "So we opened up his baggage and found some Jews' beads worth about two dirhams."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 23
Hadith 509850
Chapter 21: Jihad - كتاب الجهاد

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ الْكِنَانِيِّ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَتَى النَّاسَ فِي قَبَائِلِهِمْ يَدْعُو لَهُمْ وَأَنَّهُ تَرَكَ قَبِيلَةً مِنَ الْقَبَائِلِ - قَالَ - وَإِنَّ الْقَبِيلَةَ وَجَدُوا فِي بَرْدَعَةِ رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ عِقْدَ جَزْعٍ غُلُولاً فَأَتَاهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَبَّرَ عَلَيْهِمْ كَمَا يُكَبِّرُ عَلَى الْمَيِّتِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from Abdullah ibn al-Mughira ibn Abi Burda al-Kinani that he had heard that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came to the people in their tribes and made dua for them, but left out one of the tribes. Abdullah related, "The tribe found an onyx necklace in the saddle-bags of one of their men. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came to them, and then did the takbir over them as one does the takbir over the dead."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 24
Hadith 509860
Chapter 21: Jihad - كتاب الجهاد

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ ثَوْرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ الدِّيلِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْغَيْثِ، سَالِمٍ مَوْلَى ابْنِ مُطِيعٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ حُنَيْنٍ فَلَمْ نَغْنَمْ ذَهَبًا وَلاَ وَرِقًا إِلاَّ الأَمْوَالَ الثِّيَابَ وَالْمَتَاعَ - قَالَ - فَأَهْدَى رِفَاعَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غُلاَمًا أَسْوَدَ يُقَالُ لَهُ مِدْعَمٌ فَوَجَّهَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى وَادِي الْقُرَى حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِوَادِي الْقُرَى بَيْنَمَا مِدْعَمٌ يَحُطُّ رَحْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ جَاءَهُ سَهْمٌ عَائِرٌ فَأَصَابَهُ فَقَتَلَهُ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ هَنِيئًا لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَلاَّ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنَّ الشَّمْلَةَ الَّتِي أَخَذَ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ مِنَ الْمَغَانِمِ لَمْ تُصِبْهَا الْمَقَاسِمُ لَتَشْتَعِلُ عَلَيْهِ نَارًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ النَّاسُ ذَلِكَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ بِشِرَاكٍ أَوْ شِرَاكَيْنِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ شِرَاكٌ أَوْ شِرَاكَانِ مِنْ نَارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Thawr ibn Zayd ad-Dili from Abu'l-Ghayth Salim, the mawla of ibn Muti that Abu Hurayra said, "We went out with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, in the yearof Khaybar. We did not capture any gold or silver except for personal effects, clothes, and baggage. Rifaa ibn Zayd presented a black slave boy to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, whose name was Midam. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, made for Wadi'l-Qura, and when he arrived there, Midam was unsaddling the camel of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, when a stray arrow struck and killed him. The people said, 'Good luck to him! The Garden!' The Messenger of Allah said, 'No! By He in whose hand my self is! The cloak which he took from the spoils on the Day of Khaybar before they were distributed will blaze with fire on him.' When the people heard that, a man brought a sandal-strap or two sandal-straps to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'A sandal-strap or two sandal-straps of fire!' "

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 25
Hadith 509870
Chapter 21: Jihad - كتاب الجهاد

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ مَا ظَهَرَ الْغُلُولُ فِي قَوْمٍ قَطُّ إِلاَّ أُلْقِيَ فِي قُلُوبِهِمُ الرُّعْبُ وَلاَ فَشَا الزِّنَا فِي قَوْمٍ قَطُّ إِلاَّ كَثُرَ فِيهِمُ الْمَوْتُ وَلاَ نَقَصَ قَوْمٌ الْمِكْيَالَ وَالْمِيزَانَ إِلاَّ قُطِعَ عَنْهُمُ الرِّزْقُ وَلاَ حَكَمَ قَوْمٌ بِغَيْرِ الْحَقِّ إِلاَّ فَشَا فِيهِمُ الدَّمُ وَلاَ خَتَرَ قَوْمٌ بِالْعَهْدِ إِلاَّ سَلَّطَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمُ الْعَدُوَّ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that he had heard that Abdullah ibn Abbas said, "Stealing from the spoils does not appear in a people but that terror is cast into their hearts. Fornication does not spread in a people but that there is much death among them. A people do not lessen the measure and weight but that provision is cut off from them. A people do not judge without right but that blood spreads among them. A people do not betray the pledge but that Allah gives their enemies power over them."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 26
Hadith 509880
Chapter 21: Jihad - كتاب الجهاد

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوَدِدْتُ أَنِّي أُقَاتِلُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَأُقْتَلُ ثُمَّ أُحْيَا فَأُقْتَلُ ثُمَّ أُحْيَا فَأُقْتَلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكَانَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ يَقُولُ ثَلاَثًا أَشْهَدُ بِاللَّهِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'z-Zinad from al-Araj from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "By He in whose hand my self is! I would like to fight in the way of Allah and be killed, then be brought to life again so I could be killed, and then be brought to life again so I could be killed." Abu Hurayra said three times, "I testify to it by Allah!"

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 27
Hadith 509890
Chapter 21: Jihad - كتاب الجهاد

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'z-Zinad from al-Araj from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah laughs at two men. One of them kills the other, but each of them will enter the Garden:

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَضْحَكُ اللَّهُ إِلَى رَجُلَيْنِ يَقْتُلُ أَحَدُهُمَا الآخَرَ كِلاَهُمَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ يُقَاتِلُ هَذَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَيُقْتَلُ ثُمَّ يَتُوبُ اللَّهُ عَلَى الْقَاتِلِ فَيُقَاتِلُ فَيُسْتَشْهَدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

one fights in the way of Allah and is killed, then Allah turns to the killer, so he fights (in the way of Allah) and also becomes a martyr."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 28
Hadith 509900
Chapter 21: Jihad - كتاب الجهاد

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ يُكْلَمُ أَحَدٌ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ - وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَنْ يُكْلَمُ فِي سَبِيلِهِ - إِلاَّ جَاءَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَجُرْحُهُ يَثْعَبُ دَمًا اللَّوْنُ لَوْنُ دَمٍ وَالرِّيحُ رِيحُ الْمِسْكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'z-Zinad from al-Araj from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "By He in whose hand my self is! None of you is wounded in the way of Allah - and Allah knows best who is wounded in HisWay, but that when the Day of Rising comes, blood will gush forth from his wound. It will be the colour of blood, but its scent will be that of musk."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 29
Hadith 509910
Chapter 21: Jihad - كتاب الجهاد

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، كَانَ يَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تَجْعَلْ قَتْلِي بِيَدِ رَجُلٍ صَلَّى لَكَ سَجْدَةً وَاحِدَةً يُحَاجُّنِي بِهَا عِنْدَكَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam that Umar ibn al-Khattab used to say, "O Allah! Do not let me be slain by the hand of a man who has prayed a single prostration to You with which he will dispute with me before You on the Day of Rising!"

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 30
Hadith 509920
Chapter 21: Jihad - كتاب الجهاد

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ قُتِلْتُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ صَابِرًا مُحْتَسِبًا مُقْبِلاً غَيْرَ مُدْبِرٍ أَيُكَفِّرُ اللَّهُ عَنِّي خَطَايَاىَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَدْبَرَ الرَّجُلُ نَادَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوْ أَمَرَ بِهِ فَنُودِيَ لَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَيْفَ قُلْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَعَادَ عَلَيْهِ قَوْلَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ إِلاَّ الدَّيْنَ كَذَلِكَ قَالَ لِي جِبْرِيلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from Said al- Maqburi from Abdullah ibn Abi Qatada that his father had said that a man came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, "O Messenger of Allah! If I am killed in the way of Allah, expectant for reward, sincere, advancing, and not retreating, will Allah pardon my faults?" The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Yes." When the man turned away, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, called him - or commanded him and he was called to him. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to him, "What did you say?" He repeated his words to him, and the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to him, "Yes, except for the debt. Jibril said that to me."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 31
Hadith 509930
Chapter 21: Jihad - كتاب الجهاد

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لِشُهَدَاءِ أُحُدٍ ‏"‏ هَؤُلاَءِ أَشْهَدُ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ أَلَسْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِإِخْوَانِهِمْ أَسْلَمْنَا كَمَا أَسْلَمُوا وَجَاهَدْنَا كَمَا جَاهَدُوا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَلَى وَلَكِنْ لاَ أَدْرِي مَا تُحْدِثُونَ بَعْدِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَبَكَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ ثُمَّ بَكَى ثُمَّ قَالَ أَئِنَّا لَكَائِنُونَ بَعْدَكَ

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'n-Nadr, the mawla of Umar ibn Ubaydullah that he had heard that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said over the martyrs of Uhud, "I testify for them." Abu Bakr as-Siddiq said, "Messenger of Allah! Are we not their brothers? We entered Islam as they entered Islam and we did jihad as they did jihad." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Yes, but I do not know what you will do after me." Abu Bakr wept profusely and said, "Are we really going to out-live you!"

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 32
Hadith 509940
Chapter 21: Jihad - كتاب الجهاد

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسًا وَقَبْرٌ يُحْفَرُ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَاطَّلَعَ رَجُلٌ فِي الْقَبْرِ فَقَالَ بِئْسَ مَضْجَعُ الْمُؤْمِنِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بِئْسَ مَا قُلْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ إِنِّي لَمْ أُرِدْ هَذَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا أَرَدْتُ الْقَتْلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ مِثْلَ لِلْقَتْلِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ مَا عَلَى الأَرْضِ بُقْعَةٌ هِيَ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ قَبْرِي بِهَا مِنْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ يَعْنِي الْمَدِينَةَ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yahya ibn Said said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was sitting by a grave which was being dug at Madina. A man looked into the grave and said, 'An awful bed for the mumin. 'The Messenger of Allah, may Allah blesshim and grant him peace, said, 'Evil? What you have said is absolutely wrong.' The man said, 'I didn't mean that, Messenger of Allah. I meant being killed in the way of Allah.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Being killed in the way of Allah has no like! There is no place on the earth which I would prefer my grave to be than here (meaning Madina). He repeated it three times.' "

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 33
Hadith 509950
Chapter 21: Jihad - كتاب الجهاد

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، كَانَ يَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ شَهَادَةً فِي سَبِيلِكَ وَوَفَاةً بِبَلَدِ رَسُولِكَ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam that Umar ibn al-Khattab used to say, "O Allah! I ask you for martyrdom in Your way and death in the city of Your Messenger!"

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 34
Hadith 509960
Chapter 21: Jihad - كتاب الجهاد

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ كَرَمُ الْمُؤْمِنِ تَقْوَاهُ وَدِينُهُ حَسَبُهُ وَمُرُوءَتُهُ خُلُقُهُ وَالْجُرْأَةُ وَالْجُبْنُ غَرَائِزُ يَضَعُهَا اللَّهُ حَيْثُ شَاءَ فَالْجَبَانُ يَفِرُّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ وَالْجَرِيءُ يُقَاتِلُ عَمَّا لاَ يَؤُوبُ بِهِ إِلَى رَحْلِهِ وَالْقَتْلُ حَتْفٌ مِنَ الْحُتُوفِ وَالشَّهِيدُ مَنِ احْتَسَبَ نَفْسَهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that Umar ibn al-Khattab said, "The nobility of the mumin is his taqwa. His deen is his noble descent. His manliness is his good character. Boldness and cowardice are but instincts which Allah places wherever He wills. The coward shrinks from defending even his father and mother, and the bold one fights for the sake of the combat not for the spoils. Being slain is but one way of meeting death, and the martyr is the one who gives himself, expectant of reward from Allah."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 35
Hadith 509971
Chapter 21: Jihad - كتاب الجهاد

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، غُسِّلَ وَكُفِّنَ وَصُلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ وَكَانَ شَهِيدًا يَرْحَمُهُ اللَّهُ ‏.

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi from Abdullah ibn Umar that Umar ibn al-Khattab was washed and shrouded and prayed over, yet he was a martyr, may Allah have mercy on him .

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 36
Hadith 509972
Chapter 21: Jihad - كتاب الجهاد

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ عَنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يَقُولُونَ الشُّهَدَاءُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ لاَ يُغَسَّلُونَ وَلاَ يُصَلَّى عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ وَإِنَّهُمْ يُدْفَنُونَ فِي الثِّيَابِ الَّتِي قُتِلُوا فِيهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَتِلْكَ السُّنَّةُ فِيمَنْ قُتِلَ فِي الْمُعْتَرَكِ فَلَمْ يُدْرَكْ حَتَّى مَاتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَمَّا مَنْ حُمِلَ مِنْهُمْ فَعَاشَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَإِنَّهُ يُغَسَّلُ وَيُصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ كَمَا عُمِلَ بِعُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ ‏.

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard the people of knowledge say that martyrs in the way of Allah were not washed, nor were any of them prayed over. They were buried in the garments in which they were slain. Malik said, "That is the sunna for someone who is killed on the battleground and is not reached until he is already dead. Someone who is carried off and lives for as long as Allah wills after it, is washed and prayed over as was Umar ibn al- Khattab."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 37
Hadith 509980
Chapter 21: Jihad - كتاب الجهاد

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، كَانَ يَحْمِلُ فِي الْعَامِ الْوَاحِدِ عَلَى أَرْبَعِينَ أَلْفِ بَعِيرٍ يَحْمِلُ الرَّجُلَ إِلَى الشَّامِ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ وَيَحْمِلُ الرَّجُلَيْنِ إِلَى الْعِرَاقِ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ فَجَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ فَقَالَ احْمِلْنِي وَسُحَيْمًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ نَشَدْتُكَ اللَّهَ أَسُحَيْمٌ زِقٌّ قَالَ لَهُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that Umar ibn al-Khattab in one year gave 40,000 camels as mounts. Sometimes he would give one man a camel to himself. Sometimes he would give one camel between two men to take them to Iraq. A man from Iraq came to him and said, "Give Suhaym and I a mount.''Umar ibn al-Khattab said to him,"l demand from you, by Allah!, is Suhaym a water skin?" He said, "Yes."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 38
Hadith 509990
Chapter 21: Jihad - كتاب الجهاد

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا ذَهَبَ إِلَى قُبَاءٍ يَدْخُلُ عَلَى أُمِّ حَرَامٍ بِنْتِ مِلْحَانَ فَتُطْعِمُهُ وَكَانَتْ أُمُّ حَرَامٍ تَحْتَ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا فَأَطْعَمَتْهُ وَجَلَسَتْ تَفْلِي فِي رَأْسِهِ فَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ishaq ibn Abdullah ibn Abi Talha that Anas ibn Malik had said that when the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, went to Quba, he visited Umm Haram bint Milhan and she fed him. Umm Haram was the wife of Ubada ibn as-Samit. One day the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had called on her and she had fed him, and sat down to delouse his hair. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had dozed and woke up smiling. Umm Haram said, "What is making you smile, Messenger of Allah?" He said, "Some of my community were presented to me, raiding in the way of Allah. They were riding in the middle of the sea, kings on thrones, or like kings on thrones." (Ishaq wasn't sure). She said, "O Messenger of Allah! Ask Allah to put me among them!" So he had made a dua for her, and put his head down and slept. Then he had woken up smiling, and she said to him, "Messenger of Allah, why are you smiling?" He said, "Some of my community were presented to me, raiding in the way of Allah. They were kings on thrones or like kings on thrones," as he had said in the first one. She said, "O Messenger of Allah! Ask Allah to put me among them!" He said, "You are among the first." Ishaq added, "She travelled on the sea in the time of Muawiya, and when she landed, she was thrown from her mount and killed."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 39
Hadith 510000
Chapter 21: Jihad - كتاب الجهاد

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَوْلاَ أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي لأَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ لاَ أَتَخَلَّفَ عَنْ سَرِيَّةٍ تَخْرُجُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَلَكِنِّي لاَ أَجِدُ مَا أَحْمِلُهُمْ عَلَيْهِ وَلاَ يَجِدُونَ مَا يَتَحَمَّلُونَ عَلَيْهِ فَيَخْرُجُونَ وَيَشُقُّ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنْ يَتَخَلَّفُوا بَعْدِي فَوَدِدْتُ أَنِّي أُقَاتِلُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَأُقْتَلُ ثُمَّ أُحْيَا فَأُقْتَلُ ثُمَّ أُحْيَا فَأُقْتَلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from Abu Salih as-Samman from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Had I not been concerned for my community, I would have liked never to stay behind a raiding party going out in the way of Allah. However, I do not find the means to carry them to it, nor do they find anything on which to ride out and it is grievous for them that they should stay behind me. I would like to fight in the way of Allah and be killed, then brought to life so I could be killed and then brought to life so I could be killed."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 40
Hadith 510010
Chapter 21: Jihad - كتاب الجهاد

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ أُحُدٍ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ يَأْتِينِي بِخَبَرِ سَعْدِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ الأَنْصَارِيِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ الرَّجُلُ يَطُوفُ بَيْنَ الْقَتْلَى فَقَالَ لَهُ سَعْدُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ مَا شَأْنُكَ فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ بَعَثَنِي إِلَيْكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لآتِيَهُ بِخَبَرِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَاذْهَبْ إِلَيْهِ فَأَقْرِئْهُ مِنِّي السَّلاَمَ وَأَخْبِرْهُ أَنِّي قَدْ طُعِنْتُ اثْنَتَىْ عَشْرَةَ طَعْنَةً وَأَنِّي قَدْ أُنْفِذَتْ مَقَاتِلِي وَأَخْبِرْ قَوْمَكَ أَنَّهُ لاَ عُذْرَ لَهُمْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ إِنْ قُتِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَوَاحِدٌ مِنْهُمْ حَىٌّ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yahya ibn Said said, "On the Day of Uhud, The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Who will bring me news of Sad ibn al-Rabi al-Ansari?' a man said, 'Me, Messenger of Allah!' So the man went around among the slain, and Sad ibn al-Rabi said to him, 'What are you doing?' The man said to him, 'The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sent me to bring him news of you.' He said, 'Go to him, and give him my greetings, and tell him that I have been stabbed twelve times, and am mortally wounded. Tell your people that they will have no excuse with Allah if the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, is slain while one of them is still alive.' "

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 41
Hadith 510020
Chapter 21: Jihad - كتاب الجهاد

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَغَّبَ فِي الْجِهَادِ وَذَكَرَ الْجَنَّةَ وَرَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يَأْكُلُ تَمَرَاتٍ فِي يَدِهِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي لَحَرِيصُ عَلَى الدُّنْيَا إِنْ جَلَسْتُ حَتَّى أَفْرُغَ مِنْهُنَّ ‏.‏ فَرَمَى مَا فِي يَدِهِ فَحَمَلَ بِسَيْفِهِ فَقَاتَلَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, stimulated people for jihad and mentioned the Garden. One of the Ansar was eating some dates in his hand, and said, "Am I so desirous of this world that I should sit until I finish them?" He threw aside what was in his hand and took his sword, and fought until he was slain .

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 42
Hadith 510030
Chapter 21: Jihad - كتاب الجهاد

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ الْغَزْوُ غَزْوَانِ فَغَزْوٌ تُنْفَقُ فِيهِ الْكَرِيمَةُ وَيُيَاسَرُ فِيهِ الشَّرِيكُ وَيُطَاعُ فِيهِ ذُو الأَمْرِ وَيُجْتَنَبُ فِيهِ الْفَسَادُ فَذَلِكَ الْغَزْوُ خَيْرٌ كُلُّهُ وَغَزْوٌ لاَ تُنْفَقُ فِيهِ الْكَرِيمَةُ وَلاَ يُيَاسَرُ فِيهِ الشَّرِيكُ وَلاَ يُطَاعُ فِيهِ ذُو الأَمْرِ وَلاَ يُجْتَنَبُ فِيهِ الْفَسَادُ فَذَلِكَ الْغَزْوُ لاَ يَرْجِعُ صَاحِبُهُ كَفَافًا ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that Muadh ibn Jabal said, "There are two military expeditions. There is one military expedition in which valuables are spent, the contributor is willing, the authorities are obeyed, and corruption is avoided. That military expedition is all good. There is a military expedition in which valuables are not spent, the contributor is not willing, the authorities are not obeyed, and corruption is not avoided. The one who fights in that military expedition does not return with reward."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 43
Hadith 510040
Chapter 21: Jihad - كتاب الجهاد

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ الْخَيْلُ فِي نَوَاصِيهَا الْخَيْرُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi from Abdullah ibn Umar that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Blessing is in the forelocks of horses until the Day of Rising."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 44
Hadith 510050
Chapter 21: Jihad - كتاب الجهاد

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَابَقَ بَيْنَ الْخَيْلِ الَّتِي قَدْ أُضْمِرَتْ مِنَ الْحَفْيَاءِ وَكَانَ أَمَدُهَا ثَنِيَّةَ الْوَدَاعِ وَسَابَقَ بَيْنَ الْخَيْلِ الَّتِي لَمْ تُضَمَّرْ مِنَ الثَّنِيَّةِ إِلَى مَسْجِدِ بَنِي زُرَيْقٍ وَأَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ كَانَ مِمَّنْ سَابَقَ بِهَا ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi from Abdullah ibn Umar that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, held a race between horses which had been made lean by training, from al-Hafya to Thaniyatu-lWada. He held a race between horses which had not been made lean from the Thaniya (a mountain pass near Madina) to the mosque of the Banu Zurayq. Abdullah ibn Umar was among those who raced them .

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 45
Hadith 510060
Chapter 21: Jihad - كتاب الجهاد

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، يَقُولُ لَيْسَ بِرِهَانِ الْخَيْلِ بَأْسٌ إِذَا دَخَلَ فِيهَا مُحَلِّلٌ فَإِنْ سَبَقَ أَخَذَ السَّبَقَ وَإِنْ سُبِقَ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْهِ شَىْءٌ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yahya ibn Said heard Said ibn al-Musayyab say, "There is no harm in placing stakes on horses if a third horse enters it. The winner takes the stake, and there is no fine against the loser."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 46
Hadith 510070
Chapter 21: Jihad - كتاب الجهاد

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رُئِيَ وَهُوَ يَمْسَحُ وَجْهَ فَرَسِهِ بِرِدَائِهِ فَسُئِلَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي عُوتِبْتُ اللَّيْلَةَ فِي الْخَيْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was seen wiping the face of his horse with his cloak. He was questioned about it and said, "I was reproached in the night about horses." i.e. not taking care of them.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 47
Hadith 510080
Chapter 21: Jihad - كتاب الجهاد

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ الطَّوِيلِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ خَرَجَ إِلَى خَيْبَرَ أَتَاهَا لَيْلاً وَكَانَ إِذَا أَتَى قَوْمًا بِلَيْلٍ لَمْ يُغِرْ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ فَخَرَجَتْ يَهُودُ بِمَسَاحِيهِمْ وَمَكَاتِلِهِمْ فَلَمَّا رَأَوْهُ قَالُوا مُحَمَّدٌ وَاللَّهِ مُحَمَّدٌ وَالْخَمِيسُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ خَرِبَتْ خَيْبَرُ إِنَّا إِذَا نَزَلْنَا بِسَاحَةِ قَوْمٍ فَسَاءَ صَبَاحُ الْمُنْذَرِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Humayd at-Tawil from Anas ibn Malik that when the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, went out to Khaybar, he arrived there at night, and when he came upon a people by night, he did not attack until morning. In the morning, the jews came out with their spades and baskets. When they saw him, they said, "Muhammad! By Allah, Muhammad and his army!" The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said "Allah is greater! Khaybar is destroyed. When we come to a people, it is an evil morning for those who have been warned . "

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 48
Hadith 510090
Chapter 21: Jihad - كتاب الجهاد

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَنْفَقَ زَوْجَيْنِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ نُودِيَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ هَذَا خَيْرٌ فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصَّلاَةِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الصَّلاَةِ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجِهَادِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الْجِهَادِ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصَّدَقَةِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الصَّدَقَةِ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصِّيَامِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الرَّيَّانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا عَلَى مَنْ يُدْعَى مِنْ هَذِهِ الأَبْوَابِ مِنْ ضَرُورَةٍ فَهَلْ يُدْعَى أَحَدٌ مِنْ هَذِهِ الأَبْوَابِ كُلِّهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ وَأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونَ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Humayd ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Awf from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Whoever hands over two of any type of property in the way of Allah is called to the Garden, with the words 'O slave of Allah! This is good!' Whoever is among the people of prayer, is called from the gate of prayer. Whoever is among the people of jihad is called from the gate of jihad. Whoever is among the people of sadaqa, is called from the gate of sadaqa. Whoever is among the people of fasting, is called from the gate of the well- watered. (Bab ar-Rayyan)." Abu Bakr as-Siddiq said, "Messenger of Allah! Is it absolutely necessary that one be called from one of these gates? Can someone be called from all of these gates?" He said, "Yes, and I hope you are among them ." 21.20 Acquisition of the Land of Those who Surrender from the People of Dhimma

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 49
Hadith 510100
Chapter 21: Jihad - كتاب الجهاد

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي صَعْصَعَةَ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عَمْرَو بْنَ الْجَمُوحِ، وَعَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو الأَنْصَارِيَّيْنِ، ثُمَّ السَّلَمِيَّيْنِ كَانَا قَدْ حَفَرَ السَّيْلُ قَبْرَهُمَا وَكَانَ قَبْرُهُمَا مِمَّا يَلِي السَّيْلَ وَكَانَا فِي قَبْرٍ وَاحِدٍ وَهُمَا مِمَّنِ اسْتُشْهِدَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ فَحُفِرَ عَنْهُمَا لِيُغَيَّرَا مِنْ مَكَانِهِمَا فَوُجِدَا لَمْ يَتَغَيَّرَا كَأَنَّهُمَا مَاتَا بِالأَمْسِ وَكَانَ أَحَدُهُمَا قَدْ جُرِحَ فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى جُرْحِهِ فَدُفِنَ وَهُوَ كَذَلِكَ فَأُمِيطَتْ يَدُهُ عَنْ جُرْحِهِ ثُمَّ أُرْسِلَتْ فَرَجَعَتْ كَمَا كَانَتْ وَكَانَ بَيْنَ أُحُدٍ وَبَيْنَ يَوْمَ حُفِرَ عَنْهُمَا سِتٌّ وَأَرْبَعُونَ سَنَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يُدْفَنَ الرَّجُلاَنِ وَالثَّلاَثَةُ فِي قَبْرٍ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ ضَرُورَةٍ وَيُجْعَلَ الأَكْبَرُ مِمَّا يَلِي الْقِبْلَةَ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abd ar-Rahman ibn Abi Sasaca that he had heard that Amr ibn al-Jamuh al-Ansari and Abdullah ibn Umar al-Ansari, both of the tribe of Banu Salami, had their grave uncovered by a flood. Their grave was part of what was left after the flood. They were in the same grave, and they were among those martyred at Uhud. They were dug up so that they might be moved. They were found unchanged. It was as if they had died only the day before. One of them had been wounded, and he had put his hand over his wound and had been buried like that. His hand was pulled away from his wound and released, and it returned to where it had been. It was forty-six years between Uhud and the day they were dug up. Malik said, "There is no harm in burying two or three men in the same grave due to necessity. The oldest one is put next to the qibla."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 50
Hadith 510110
Chapter 21: Jihad - كتاب الجهاد

حَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ قَدِمَ عَلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ مَالٌ مِنَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ فَقَالَ مَنْ كَانَ لَهُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأْىٌ أَوْ عِدَةٌ فَلْيَأْتِنِي فَجَاءَهُ جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَحَفَنَ لَهُ ثَلاَثَ حَفَنَاتٍ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that Rabia ibn Abi Abd ar-Rahman said, "Property was sent to Abu Bakr as-Siddiq from Bahrayn. He said, 'If someone had a promise or a pledge with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, let him come to me.' So Jabir ibn Abdullah came to him, and he gave him three times as much of it as would fill both hands.''

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 51
Hadith 510120
Chapter 22: Vows and Oaths - كتاب النذور والأيمان

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَادَةَ، اسْتَفْتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنَّ أُمِّي مَاتَتْ وَعَلَيْهَا نَذْرٌ وَلَمْ تَقْضِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اقْضِهِ عَنْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Ubaydullah ibn Abdullah ibn Utba ibn Masud from Abdullah ibn Abbas that Sad ibn Ubada questioned the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said,"My mother died while she still had a vow which she had not fulfilled." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Fulfill it for her."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 1
Hadith 510130
Chapter 22: Vows and Oaths - كتاب النذور والأيمان

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَمَّتِهِ، أَنَّهَا حَدَّثَتْهُ عَنْ جَدَّتِهِ، أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ جَعَلَتْ عَلَى نَفْسِهَا مَشْيًا إِلَى مَسْجِدِ قُبَاءٍ فَمَاتَتْ وَلَمْ تَقْضِهِ فَأَفْتَى عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ابْنَتَهَا أَنْ تَمْشِيَ عَنْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى وَسَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ لاَ يَمْشِي أَحَدٌ عَنْ أَحَدٍ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abdullah ibn Abi Bakr that his paternal aunt related that her grandmother made a vow to walk to the Quba mosque. She died, and did not fulfill it, so Abdullah ibn Abbas asked her daughter to walk for her. Yahya said that he had heard Malik say, "No one walks for anyone else."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 2
Hadith 510140
Chapter 22: Vows and Oaths - كتاب النذور والأيمان

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبَةَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِرَجُلٍ وَأَنَا حَدِيثُ السِّنِّ، مَا عَلَى الرَّجُلِ أَنْ يَقُولَ عَلَىَّ مَشْىٌ إِلَى بَيْتِ اللَّهِ وَلَمْ يَقُلْ عَلَىَّ نَذْرُ مَشْىٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِي رَجُلٌ هَلْ لَكَ أَنْ أُعْطِيَكَ هَذَا الْجِرْوَ - لِجِرْوِ قِثَّاءٍ فِي يَدِهِ - وَتَقُولُ عَلَىَّ مَشْىٌ إِلَى بَيْتِ اللَّهِ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ فَقُلْتُهُ وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ حَدِيثُ السِّنِّ ثُمَّ مَكَثْتُ حَتَّى عَقَلْتُ فَقِيلَ لِي إِنَّ عَلَيْكَ مَشْيًا فَجِئْتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لِي عَلَيْكَ مَشْىٌ ‏.‏ فَمَشَيْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَهَذَا الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that Abdullah ibn Abi Habiba said, "I said to a man, when I was young, 'A man who only says that he must walk to the House of Allah and does not say that he has vowed to walk, does not have to walk.' A man said, 'Shall I give you this small cucumber?' and he had a small cucumber in his hand and you will say, 'I must walk to the house of Allah?' I said, 'Yes' and I said it, for at that time I was still immature. Then, when I came of age, some one said to me that I had to fulfill my vow. I went and asked Said ibn al- Musayyab about it, and he said to me, 'You must walk.' So I walked." Malik said, "That is the custom among us."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 3
Hadith 510151
Chapter 22: Vows and Oaths - كتاب النذور والأيمان

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ جَدَّةٍ لِي عَلَيْهَا مَشْىٌ إِلَى بَيْتِ اللَّهِ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِبَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ عَجَزَتْ فَأَرْسَلَتْ مَوْلًى لَهَا يَسْأَلُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ فَخَرَجْتُ مَعَهُ فَسَأَلَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ مُرْهَا فَلْتَرْكَبْ ثُمَّ لْتَمْشِي مِنْ حَيْثُ عَجَزَتْ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى وَسَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ وَنَرَى عَلَيْهَا مَعَ ذَلِكَ الْهَدْىَ ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبَا، سَلَمَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ كَانَا يَقُولاَنِ مِثْلَ قَوْلِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.

Yahya related to me from Malik that Urwa ibn Udhayna al-Laythi said, "I went out with my grandmother who had vowed to walk to the House of Allah. When we had gone part of the way, she could not go on. I sent one of her mawlas to question Abdullah ibn Umar and I went with him. He asked Abdullah ibn Umar, and Abdullah ibn Umar said to him, 'Take her and let her ride, and when she has the strength let her ride back, and start to walk from the place from which she was unable to go on.'~ Yahya said that he had heard Malik say, "I think that she must sacrifice an animal." Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Said ibn al-Musayyab and Abu Salama ibn Abd ar- Rahman said the same as Abdullah ibn Umar.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 4
Hadith 510170
Chapter 22: Vows and Oaths - كتاب النذور والأيمان

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَانَ عَلَىَّ مَشْىٌ فَأَصَابَتْنِي خَاصِرَةٌ فَرَكِبْتُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ مَكَّةَ فَسَأَلْتُ عَطَاءَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ وَغَيْرَهُ فَقَالُوا عَلَيْكَ هَدْىٌ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ سَأَلْتُ عُلَمَاءَهَا فَأَمَرُونِي أَنْ أَمْشِيَ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى مِنْ حَيْثُ عَجَزْتُ فَمَشَيْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى وَسَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ فَالأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِيمَنْ يَقُولُ عَلَىَّ مَشْىٌ إِلَى بَيْتِ اللَّهِ أَنَّهُ إِذَا عَجَزَ رَكِبَ ثُمَّ عَادَ فَمَشَى مِنْ حَيْثُ عَجَزَ فَإِنْ كَانَ لاَ يَسْتَطِيعُ الْمَشْىَ فَلْيَمْشِ مَا قَدَرَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ لْيَرْكَبْ وَعَلَيْهِ هَدْىُ بَدَنَةٍ أَوْ بَقَرَةٍ أَوْ شَاةٍ إِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ إِلاَّ هِيَ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَقُولُ لِلرَّجُلِ أَنَا أَحْمِلُكَ إِلَى بَيْتِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ مَالِكٌ إِنْ نَوَى أَنْ يَحْمِلَهُ عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ يُرِيدُ بِذَلِكَ الْمَشَقَّةَ وَتَعَبَ نَفْسِهِ فَلَيْسَ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ وَلْيَمْشِ عَلَى رِجْلَيْهِ وَلْيُهْدِ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ نَوَى شَيْئًا فَلْيَحْجُجْ وَلْيَرْكَبْ وَلْيَحْجُجْ بِذَلِكَ الرَّجُلِ مَعَهُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَنَا أَحْمِلُكَ إِلَى بَيْتِ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ أَبَى أَنْ يَحُجَّ مَعَهُ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ شَىْءٌ وَقَدْ قَضَى مَا عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى سُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَحْلِفُ بِنُذُورٍ مُسَمَّاةٍ مَشْيًا إِلَى بَيْتِ اللَّهِ أَنْ لاَ يُكَلِّمَ أَخَاهُ أَوْ أَبَاهُ بِكَذَا وَكَذَا نَذْرًا لِشَىْءٍ لاَ يَقْوَى عَلَيْهِ وَلَوْ تَكَلَّفَ ذَلِكَ كُلَّ عَامٍ لَعُرِفَ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَبْلُغُ عُمْرُهُ مَا جَعَلَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَقِيلَ لَهُ هَلْ يُجْزِيهِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ نَذْرٌ وَاحِدٌ أَوْ نُذُورٌ مُسَمَّاةٌ فَقَالَ مَالِكٌ مَا أَعْلَمُهُ يُجْزِئُهُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ إِلاَّ الْوَفَاءُ بِمَا جَعَلَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ فَلْيَمْشِ مَا قَدَرَ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الزَّمَانِ وَلْيَتَقَرَّبْ إِلَى اللَّهِ تَعَالَى بِمَا اسْتَطَاعَ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yahya ibn Said said, "I vowed to walk, but I was struck by a pain in the kidney, so I rode until I came to Makka. I questioned Ata ibn Abi Rabah and others, and they said, 'You must sacrifice an animal.' When I came to Madina I questioned the ulama there, and they ordered me to walk again from the place from which I was unable to go on. So I walked." Yahya said that he had heard Malik say, "What is done among us regarding someone who makes a vow to walk to the House of Allah, and then cannot do it and so rides, is that he must return and walk from the place from which he was unable to go on. If he cannot walk, he should walk what he can and then ride, and he must sacrifice a camel, a cow, or a sheep if that is all that he can find." Malik, when asked about a man who said to another, "I will carry you to the House of Allah", answered, "If he intended to carry him on his shoulder, by that he meant hardship and exhaustion to himself, and he does not have to do that. Let him walk by foot and make sacrifice. If he did not intend anything, let him do hajj and ride, and take the man on hajj with him. That is because he said, 'I will carry you to the house of Allah.' If the man refuses to do hajj with him, then there is nothing against him, and what is demanded of him is cancelled." Yahya said that Malik was asked whether it was enough for a man who had made a vow that he would walk to the House of Allah a certain (large) number of times, or who had forbidden himself from talking to his father and brother, if he did not fulfil a certain vow, and he had taken upon himself, by the oath, something which he was incapable of fulfilling in his lifetime, even though he were to try every year, to fulfil only one or a (smaller) number of vows by Allah? Malik said, "The only satisfaction for that that I know is fulfilling what he has obliged himself to do. Let him walk for as long as he is able and draw near Allah the Exalted by what he can of good."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 5
Hadith 510180
Chapter 22: Vows and Oaths - كتاب النذور والأيمان

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، وَثَوْرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ الدِّيلِيِّ، أَنَّهُمَا أَخْبَرَاهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَحَدُهُمَا يَزِيدُ فِي الْحَدِيثِ عَلَى صَاحِبِهِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأَى رَجُلاً قَائِمًا فِي الشَّمْسِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا نَذَرَ أَنْ لاَ يَتَكَلَّمَ وَلاَ يَسْتَظِلَّ مِنَ الشَّمْسِ وَلاَ يَجْلِسَ وَيَصُومَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مُرُوهُ فَلْيَتَكَلَّمْ وَلْيَسْتَظِلَّ وَلْيَجْلِسْ وَلْيُتِمَّ صِيَامَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلَمْ أَسْمَعْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَهُ بِكَفَّارَةٍ وَقَدْ أَمَرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُتِمَّ مَا كَانَ لِلَّهِ طَاعَةً وَيَتْرُكَ مَا كَانَ لِلَّهِ مَعْصِيَةً ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that Humayd ibn Qays and Thawr ibn Zayd adDili both informed him that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, (and one of them gave more detail than the other),saw a man standing in the sun. The Messenger asked, "What's wrong with him?" The people said, "He has vowed not to speak or to seek shade from the sun or to sit and to fast." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Go and tell him to speak, seek shade, and sit, but let him complete his fast." Malik said, "I have not heard that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, ordered the man in question to do any kaffara. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, only ordered him to complete that in which there was obedience to Allah and to abandon that in which there was disobedience to Allah."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 6
Hadith 510190
Chapter 22: Vows and Oaths - كتاب النذور والأيمان

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يَقُولُ أَتَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي نَذَرْتُ أَنْ أَنْحَرَ ابْنِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ لاَ تَنْحَرِي ابْنَكِ وَكَفِّرِي عَنْ يَمِينِكِ، ‏.‏ فَقَالَ شَيْخٌ عِنْدَ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَكَيْفَ يَكُونُ فِي هَذَا كَفَّارَةٌ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى قَالَ وَ ‏{‏الَّذِينَ يُظَاهِرُونَ مِنْكُمْ مِنْ نِسَائِهِمْ‏}‏ ثُمَّ جَعَلَ فِيهِ مِنَ الْكَفَّارَةِ مَا قَدْ رَأَيْتَ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yahya ibn Said heard al-Qasim ibn Muhammad say, "A woman came to Abdullah ibn Abbas and said, 'I have vowed to sacrifice my son.' Ibn Abbas said, 'Do not sacrifice your son. Do kaffara for your oath.' An old man with Ibn Abbas said, 'What kaffara is there for this?' Ibn Abbas said, 'Allah the Exalted said, "Those of you who say, regarding their wives.'Be as my mother's back' (Sura58 ayat 2) and then He went on to oblige the kaffara for it as you have seen.' "

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 7
Hadith 510200
Chapter 22: Vows and Oaths - كتاب النذور والأيمان

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ الأَيْلِيِّ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الصِّدِّيقِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ نَذَرَ أَنْ يُطِيعَ اللَّهَ فَلْيُطِعْهُ وَمَنْ نَذَرَ أَنْ يَعْصِيَ اللَّهَ فَلاَ يَعْصِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Talha ibn Abi al-Malik al- Ayli from al-Qasim ibn Muhammad ibn as-Siddiq from A'isha that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Whoever vows to obey Allah, let him obey Him. Whoever vows to disobey Allah, let him not disobey Him." Yahya said that he had heard Malik say, "The meaning of the statement of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, 'Whoever vows to disobey Allah, let him not disobey Him' is that for instance a man who vows that, if he speaks to such-and-such a person, he will walk to Syria, Egypt, or any other such things which are not considered as ibada, is not under any obligation by any of that, even if he did speak to the man or did break whatever it was he swore, because Allah does not demand obedience in such things. He should only fulfill those things in which there is obedience to Allah." 22.5 Rashness in Oaths

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 8
Hadith 510210
Chapter 22: Vows and Oaths - كتاب النذور والأيمان

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَقُولُ لَغْوُ الْيَمِينِ قَوْلُ الإِنْسَانِ لاَ وَاللَّهِ بَلَى وَاللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ أَحْسَنُ مَا سَمِعْتُ فِي هَذَا أَنَّ اللَّغْوَ حَلِفُ الإِنْسَانِ عَلَى الشَّىْءِ يَسْتَيْقِنُ أَنَّهُ كَذَلِكَ ثُمَّ يُوجَدُ عَلَى غَيْرِ ذَلِكَ فَهُوَ اللَّغْوُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَعَقْدُ الْيَمِينِ أَنْ يَحْلِفَ الرَّجُلُ أَنْ لاَ يَبِيعَ ثَوْبَهُ بِعَشَرَةِ دَنَانِيرَ ثُمَّ يَبِيعَهُ بِذَلِكَ أَوْ يَحْلِفَ لَيَضْرِبَنَّ غُلاَمَهُ ثُمَّ لاَ يَضْرِبُهُ وَنَحْوَ هَذَا فَهَذَا الَّذِي يُكَفِّرُ صَاحِبُهُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَلَيْسَ فِي اللَّغْوِ كَفَّارَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَأَمَّا الَّذِي يَحْلِفُ عَلَى الشَّىْءِ وَهُوَ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ آثِمٌ وَيَحْلِفُ عَلَى الْكَذِبِ وَهُوَ يَعْلَمُ لِيُرْضِيَ بِهِ أَحَدًا أَوْ لِيَعْتَذِرَ بِهِ إِلَى مُعْتَذَرٍ إِلَيْهِ أَوْ لِيَقْطَعَ بِهِ مَالاً فَهَذَا أَعْظَمُ مِنْ أَنْ تَكُونَ فِيهِ كَفَّارَةٌ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa from his father that A'isha, umm al-muminin said, "Rashness in oaths is that a man says, 'By Allah, No! by Allah!' " i.e. out of habit. Malik said, "The best of what I have heard on the matter is that rashness in oaths is that a man take an oath on something to show that he is certain that it is like he said, only to find that it is other than what he said. This is rashness." Malik said, "The binding oath is for example, that a man says that he will not sell his garment for ten dinars, and then he sells it for that, or that he will beat his young slave and then does not beat him, and so on. One does kaffara for making such an oath, and there is no kaffara in rashness." Malik said, "As for the one who swears to a thing which he knows is wicked, and he swears to a lie he knows to be a lie, in order to please someone with it or to excuse himself to someone by it or to gain money by it, no kaffara that he does for it can cover it."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 9
Hadith 510220
Chapter 22: Vows and Oaths - كتاب النذور والأيمان

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ مَنْ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَفْعَلِ الَّذِي حَلَفَ عَلَيْهِ لَمْ يَحْنَثْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ أَحْسَنُ مَا سَمِعْتُ فِي الثُّنْيَا أَنَّهَا لِصَاحِبِهَا مَا لَمْ يَقْطَعْ كَلاَمَهُ وَمَا كَانَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ نَسَقًا يَتْبَعُ بَعْضُهُ بَعْضًا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَسْكُتَ فَإِذَا سَكَتَ وَقَطَعَ كَلاَمَهُ فَلاَ ثُنْيَا لَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى وَقَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَقُولُ كَفَرَ بِاللَّهِ أَوْ أَشْرَكَ بِاللَّهِ ثُمَّ يَحْنَثُ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ كَفَّارَةٌ وَلَيْسَ بِكَافِرٍ وَلاَ مُشْرِكٍ حَتَّى يَكُونَ قَلْبُهُ مُضْمِرًا عَلَى الشِّرْكِ وَالْكُفْرِ وَلْيَسْتَغْفِرِ اللَّهَ وَلاَ يَعُدْ إِلَى شَىْءٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَبِئْسَ مَا صَنَعَ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar said, "Whoever swears by Allah and then says, 'Allah willing' and then does not do what he has sworn to, has not broken his oath." Malik said, "The best I have heard on this reservation is that it belongs to the statement made if the speaker does not break the normal flow of speech before he is silent. If he is silent and breaks the flow of speech, he has no exception." Yahya said, "Malik said that a man who said that he had disbelieved or associated something with Allah and then he broke his oath, had no kaffara, and he was not a disbeliever or one who associated something with Allah unless his heart concealed something of either of those. He should ask forgiveness of Allah and not return to it - for what he did was evil."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 10
Hadith 510230
Chapter 22: Vows and Oaths - كتاب النذور والأيمان

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ حَلَفَ بِيَمِينٍ فَرَأَى غَيْرَهَا خَيْرًا مِنْهَا فَلْيُكَفِّرْ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَلْيَفْعَلِ الَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Suhayl ibn Abi Salih from his father from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Whoever makes an oath and then sees that something else would be better than it, should do kaffara for his oath and do what is better." Yahya said that he heard Malik say, "Anyone who says that he has a vow but does not mention the name of Allah, is still obliged to make the kaffara for an oath (if he breaks it)". Malik said, "Emphasis is when a man swears one thing several times, repeating the oath in his speech time after time. For instance, the statement, 'By Allah, I will not decrease it from such-and-such,' sworn three times or more. The kaffara of that is like the kaffara of one oath. If a man swears, 'I will not eat this food or wear these clothes or enter this house,' that is all in one oath, and he is only obliged to do one kaffara. It is the same for a man who says to his wife, 'You are divorced if I clothe you in this garment or let you go to the mosque,' and it is one entire statement in the normal pattern of speech. If he breaks any of that oath, divorce is necessary, and there is no breaking of oath after that in whatever he does. There is only one oath to be broken in that." Malik said, "What we do about a woman who makes a vow without her husband's permission is that she is allowed to do so and she must fulfill it, if it only concerns her own person and will not harm her husband. If, however, it will harm her husband, he may forbid her to fulfill it, but it remains an obligation against her until she has the opportunity to complete it."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 11
Hadith 510240
Chapter 22: Vows and Oaths - كتاب النذور والأيمان

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ مَنْ حَلَفَ بِيَمِينٍ فَوَكَّدَهَا ثُمَّ حَنِثَ فَعَلَيْهِ عِتْقُ رَقَبَةٍ أَوْ كِسْوَةُ عَشَرَةِ مَسَاكِينَ وَمَنْ حَلَفَ بِيَمِينٍ فَلَمْ يُؤَكِّدْهَا ثُمَّ حَنِثَ فَعَلَيْهِ إِطْعَامُ عَشَرَةِ مَسَاكِينَ لِكُلِّ مِسْكِينٍ مُدٌّ مِنْ حِنْطَةٍ فَمَنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ فَصِيَامُ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar said, "If someone breaks an oath which he has stressed, he has to free a slave, or clothe ten poor people. If someone breaks an oath, but has not stressed it, he only has to feed ten poor people and each poor person is fed a mudd of wheat. Some one who does not have the means for that, should fast for three days."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 12
Hadith 510250
Chapter 22: Vows and Oaths - كتاب النذور والأيمان

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُكَفِّرُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، بِإِطْعَامِ عَشَرَةِ مَسَاكِينَ لِكُلِّ مِسْكِينٍ مُدٌّ مِنْ حِنْطَةٍ وَكَانَ يَعْتِقُ الْمِرَارَ إِذَا وَكَّدَ الْيَمِينَ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar used to do kaffara for a broken oath by feeding ten poor people. Each person got a mudd of wheat. He sometimes freed a slave if he had repeated the oath.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 13
Hadith 510260
Chapter 22: Vows and Oaths - كتاب النذور والأيمان

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَدْرَكْتُ النَّاسَ وَهُمْ إِذَا أَعْطَوْا فِي كَفَّارَةِ الْيَمِينِ أَعْطَوْا مُدًّا مِنْ حِنْطَةٍ بِالْمُدِّ الأَصْغَرِ وَرَأَوْا ذَلِكَ مُجْزِئًا عَنْهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ أَحْسَنُ مَا سَمِعْتُ فِي الَّذِي يُكَفِّرُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ بِالْكِسْوَةِ أَنَّهُ إِنْ كَسَا الرِّجَالَ كَسَاهُمْ ثَوْبًا ثَوْبًا وَإِنْ كَسَا النِّسَاءَ كَسَاهُنَّ ثَوْبَيْنِ ثَوْبَيْنِ دِرْعًا وَخِمَارًا وَذَلِكَ أَدْنَى مَا يُجْزِي كُلاًّ فِي صَلاَتِهِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that Sulayman ibn Yasar said, "I understood from people that when they made the kaffara for a broken oath, they gave a mudd of wheat according to the smaller mudd. They thought that that would compensate for them." Malik said, "The best of what I have heard about the one who does kaffara for breaking his oath by clothing people is that if he clothes men he clothes them each in one garment. If he clothes women, he clothes them each in two garments, a long shift and a long scarf, because that is what is satisfactory for each of them in the prayer."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 13
Hadith 510270
Chapter 22: Vows and Oaths - كتاب النذور والأيمان

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَدْرَكَ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ - رضى الله عنه - وَهُوَ يَسِيرُ فِي رَكْبٍ وَهُوَ يَحْلِفُ بِأَبِيهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَنْهَاكُمْ أَنْ تَحْلِفُوا بِآبَائِكُمْ فَمَنْ كَانَ حَالِفًا فَلْيَحْلِفْ بِاللَّهِ أَوْ لِيَصْمُتْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi from Abdullah ibn Umar that one time the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was speaking to Umar ibn al-Khattab while he was travelling with a troop and Umar swore by his father and he (the Messenger) said, "Allah forbids you to swear by your fathers. If anyone swears, let him swear by Allah or keep silent."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 14
Hadith 510280
Chapter 22: Vows and Oaths - كتاب النذور والأيمان

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ وَمُقَلِّبِ الْقُلُوبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used tosay, "No, by the Overturner of hearts."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 15
Hadith 510290
Chapter 22: Vows and Oaths - كتاب النذور والأيمان

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ حَفْصِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ خَلْدَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا لُبَابَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْمُنْذِرِ، حِينَ تَابَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَهْجُرُ دَارَ قَوْمِي الَّتِي أَصَبْتُ فِيهَا الذَّنْبَ وَأُجَاوِرُكَ وَأَنْخَلِعُ مِنْ مَالِي صَدَقَةً إِلَى اللَّهِ وَإِلَى رَسُولِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يُجْزِيكَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الثُّلُثُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Uthman ibn Hafs ibn Umar ibn Khalda that Ibn Shihab had heard that Abu Lubaba ibn Abd al-Mundhir, when Allah turned to him said, "Messenger of Allah, should I leave my people's house in which I committed wrong action and keep your company, and give away all my property as sadaqa for Allah and His Messenger? "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Giving away a third of it is enough for you."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 16
Hadith 510300
Chapter 22: Vows and Oaths - كتاب النذور والأيمان

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ مُوسَى، عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحَجَبِيِّ، عَنْ أُمِّهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، - رضى الله عنها أَنَّهَا سُئِلَتْ عَنْ رَجُلٍ قَالَ مَالِي فِي رِتَاجِ الْكَعْبَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ يُكَفِّرُهُ مَا يُكَفِّرُ الْيَمِينَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الَّذِي يَقُولُ مَالِي فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ يَحْنَثُ قَالَ يَجْعَلُ ثُلُثَ مَالِهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَذَلِكَ لِلَّذِي جَاءَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي أَمْرِ أَبِي لُبَابَةَ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ayyub ibn Musa from Mansur ibn Abd ar-Rahman al-Hajabi from his mother that A'isha, umm al- muminin, may Allah be pleased with her, was asked about a man who devoted his property to the door of Kaba. She said, "Let him do kaffara for it with the kaffara of the oath." Malik said, that someone who devoted all his property in the way of Allah, and then broke his oath, should put a third of his property in the way of Allah, as that was what the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did in the case of Abu Lubaba.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 17
Hadith 510310
Chapter 23: Sacrificial Animals - كتاب الضحايا

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ فَيْرُوزَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُئِلَ مَاذَا يُتَّقَى مِنَ الضَّحَايَا فَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَرْبَعًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ الْبَرَاءُ يُشِيرُ بِيَدِهِ وَيَقُولُ يَدِي أَقْصَرُ مِنْ يَدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْعَرْجَاءُ الْبَيِّنُ ظَلْعُهَا وَالْعَوْرَاءُ الْبَيِّنُ عَوَرُهَا وَالْمَرِيضَةُ الْبَيِّنُ مَرَضُهَا وَالْعَجْفَاءُ الَّتِي لاَ تُنْقِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Amr ibn al-Harith from Ubayd ibn Fayruz from al-Bara ibn Azib that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was asked what animals should be avoided as sacrifices. He indicated with his hand and said, "Four." Al-Bara pointed with his hand and said, "My hand is shorter than the hand of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. A lame animal whose lameness is evident, a one-eyed animal which is clearly one-eyed, an animal which is clearly ill, and an emaciated animal with no fat on it."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 1
Hadith 510320
Chapter 23: Sacrificial Animals - كتاب الضحايا

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يَتَّقِي مِنَ الضَّحَايَا وَالْبُدْنِ الَّتِي لَمْ تُسِنَّ وَالَّتِي نَقَصَ مِنْ خَلْقِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَهَذَا أَحَبُّ مَا سَمِعْتُ إِلَىَّ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar would guard against animals and camels which were young or had physical defects as sacrifices. Malik said, "That is what I like best of what I have heard ."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 2
Hadith 510330
Chapter 23: Sacrificial Animals - كتاب الضحايا

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، ضَحَّى مَرَّةً بِالْمَدِينَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَافِعٌ فَأَمَرَنِي أَنْ أَشْتَرِيَ لَهُ كَبْشًا فَحِيلاً أَقْرَنَ ثُمَّ أَذْبَحَهُ يَوْمَ الأَضْحَى فِي مُصَلَّى النَّاسِ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَافِعٌ فَفَعَلْتُ ثُمَّ حُمِلَ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ فَحَلَقَ رَأْسَهُ حِينَ ذُبِحَ الْكَبْشُ وَكَانَ مَرِيضًا لَمْ يَشْهَدِ الْعِيدَ مَعَ النَّاسِ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَافِعٌ وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ لَيْسَ حِلاَقُ الرَّأْسِ بِوَاجِبٍ عَلَى مَنْ ضَحَّى ‏.‏ وَقَدْ فَعَلَهُ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that one time Abdullah ibn Umar wanted to sacrifice an animal at Madina. Nafi said, "He told me to buy him an excellent horned ram, then to sacrifice it on the Day of Sacrifice in the place where the people prayed." Nafi continued, "I did so and when the ram was sacrificed, it was carried to Abdullah ibn Umar who shaved his head. He was ill, and did not attend the Id with the people." Nafi added, "Abdullah ibn Umar used to say, 'Shaving the head is not obligatory for someone who sacrifices an animal.' Ibn Umar would do so however."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 3
Hadith 510340
Chapter 23: Sacrificial Animals - كتاب الضحايا

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ بُشَيْرِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا بُرْدَةَ بْنَ نِيَارٍ، ذَبَحَ ضَحِيَّتَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَذْبَحَ، رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ الأَضْحَى فَزَعَمَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَعُودَ بِضَحِيَّةٍ أُخْرَى ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بُرْدَةَ لاَ أَجِدُ إِلاَّ جَذَعًا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ وَإِنْ لَمْ تَجِدْ إِلاَّ جَذَعًا فَاذْبَحْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

ahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from Bushayr ibn Yasar that Abu Burda ibn Niyar sacrificed an animal before the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sacrificed on the Day of Sacrifice. He asserted that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, ordered him to sacrifice another animal, and he, Abu Burda, said, "What if I can only find an animal less than one year old, Messenger of Allah?" He had said, "If you can only find a young animal, then sacrifice it."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 4
Hadith 510350
Chapter 23: Sacrificial Animals - كتاب الضحايا

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ تَمِيمٍ، أَنَّ عُوَيْمِرَ بْنَ أَشْقَرَ، ذَبَحَ ضَحِيَّتَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَغْدُوَ، يَوْمَ الأَضْحَى وَأَنَّهُ ذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَعُودَ بِضَحِيَّةٍ أُخْرَى ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from Abbad ibn Tamin that one time Uwaymir ibn Ashqar sacrificed his animal before the prayer on the morning of the Day of Sacrifice, and he mentioned that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had ordered him to sacrifice another animal.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 5
Hadith 510360
Chapter 23: Sacrificial Animals - كتاب الضحايا

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ الْمَكِّيِّ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ أَكْلِ لُحُومِ الضَّحَايَا بَعْدَ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ بَعْدُ ‏ "‏ كُلُوا وَتَصَدَّقُوا وَتَزَوَّدُوا وَادَّخِرُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'z-Zubayr al-Makki from Jabir ibn Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade that the meat from sacrificial animals be eaten after three days. Then later he said, "Eat, give sadaqa, provide for yourselves and store up."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 6
Hadith 510370
Chapter 23: Sacrificial Animals - كتاب الضحايا

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَكْلِ لُحُومِ الضَّحَايَا بَعْدَ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِعَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ فَقَالَتْ صَدَقَ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَقُولُ دَفَّ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ حَضْرَةَ الأَضْحَى فِي زَمَانِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ادَّخِرُوا لِثَلاَثٍ وَتَصَدَّقُوا بِمَا بَقِيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا كَانَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ قِيلَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقَدْ كَانَ النَّاسُ يَنْتَفِعُونَ بِضَحَايَاهُمْ وَيَجْمِلُونَ مِنْهَا الْوَدَكَ وَيَتَّخِذُونَ مِنْهَا الأَسْقِيَةَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَهَيْتَ عَنْ لُحُومِ الضَّحَايَا بَعْدَ ثَلاَثٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا نَهَيْتُكُمْ مِنْ أَجْلِ الدَّافَّةِ الَّتِي دَفَّتْ عَلَيْكُمْ فَكُلُوا وَتَصَدَّقُوا وَادَّخِرُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abdullah ibn Abi Bakr that Abdullah ibn Waqid said, "The Messengerof Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade eating the meat from sacrificial animals after three days." Abdullah ibn Abi Bakr said, "I mentioned that to Amra bint Abd ar-Rahman, and she affirmed that he had spoken the truth as she had heard A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Some people from the desert came at the time of the sacrifice in the time of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, so the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Store up for three days, and give what is left over as sadaqa.' " She said that afterwards some one said to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, that people had been accustomed to make use of their sacrificial animals, melting the fat and curing the skins. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "What about that?" They said, "You have forbidden the meat of sacrificial animals after three days." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "I only forbade you for the sake of the people who were coming to you. Eat, give sadaqa and store up." By these people, he meant the poor people who were coming to Madina.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 7
Hadith 510380
Chapter 23: Sacrificial Animals - كتاب الضحايا

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَدِمَ مِنْ سَفَرٍ فَقَدَّمَ إِلَيْهِ أَهْلُهُ لَحْمًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ انْظُرُوا أَنْ يَكُونَ هَذَا مِنْ لُحُومِ الأَضْحَى ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا هُوَ مِنْهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ أَلَمْ يَكُنْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْهَا فَقَالُوا إِنَّهُ قَدْ كَانَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَكَ أَمْرٌ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَسَأَلَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأُخْبِرَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ نَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنْ لُحُومِ الأَضْحَى بَعْدَ ثَلاَثٍ فَكُلُوا وَتَصَدَّقُوا وَادَّخِرُوا وَنَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنْ الاِنْتِبَاذِ فَانْتَبِذُوا وَكُلُّ مُسْكِرٍ حَرَامٌ وَنَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنْ زِيَارَةِ الْقُبُورِ فَزُورُوهَا وَلاَ تَقُولُوا هُجْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي لاَ تَقُولُوا سُوءًا ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Rabia ibn Abi Abd ar-Rahman that Abu Said alKhudri returned from a journey and his family gave him some meat. He asked whether it was meat from the sacrifice. They replied that it was. Abu Said said, "Didn't the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbid that?" They said, "There has been a new command from the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, since you went away." Abu Said went out and made enquiries about it and was told that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had said,"I forbade you before to eat meat of the sacrifice after three days, but now eat, give sadaqa and store up. I forbade you before to make nabidh (by soaking raisins or dates in water), but now make nabidh, but remember every intoxicant is haram .I forbade you to visit graves, but now visit them, and do not use bad language."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 8
Hadith 510390
Chapter 23: Sacrificial Animals - كتاب الضحايا

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ الْمَكِّيِّ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ نَحَرْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ الْبَدَنَةَ عَنْ سَبْعَةٍ وَالْبَقَرَةَ عَنْ سَبْعَةٍ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'z-Zubayr al-Makki that Jabir ibn Abdullah said, "We sacrificed with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, in the year of Hudaybiya, a camel between seven people, and a cow between seven people."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 9
Hadith 510400
Chapter 23: Sacrificial Animals - كتاب الضحايا

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ صَيَّادٍ، أَنَّ عَطَاءَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا أَيُّوبَ الأَنْصَارِيَّ أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ كُنَّا نُضَحِّي بِالشَّاةِ الْوَاحِدَةِ يَذْبَحُهَا الرَّجُلُ عَنْهُ وَعَنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ ثُمَّ تَبَاهَى النَّاسُ بَعْدُ فَصَارَتْ مُبَاهَاةً ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Umara ibn Yasar that Ata ibn Yasar told him that Abu Ayyub al-Ansari had told him, "We used to sacrifice one sheep, and a man sacrificed for himself and his family. Then later on people began to compete with each other and it became boasting." Malik said, "The best that I have heard about a single camel, cow or sheep, is that a man should sacrifice a camel for himself and his family. He sacrifices a cow or sheep which he owns for his family, and shares with them in it. It is disapproved for a group of people to buy a camel, cow or sheep, to share for the ritual and sacrifices, each man giving a share of its price, and taking a share of its meat. We have heard the tradition that people do not share in the ritual. However, it may be that the people of one household can share."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 10
Hadith 510410
Chapter 23: Sacrificial Animals - كتاب الضحايا

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ مَا نَحَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْهُ وَعَنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ إِلاَّ بَدَنَةً وَاحِدَةً أَوْ بَقَرَةً وَاحِدَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لاَ أَدْرِي أَيَّتَهُمَا قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that Ibn Shihab said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, only sacrificed one camel or one cow for himself and his family." Malik said, "I do not know which of them Ibn Shihab said."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 11
Hadith 510421
Chapter 23: Sacrificial Animals - كتاب الضحايا

وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، قَالَ الأَضْحَى يَوْمَانِ بَعْدَ يَوْمِ الأَضْحَى ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ ‏.

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar said, "The sacrifice can be done up to two days after the Day of Sacrifice." Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard the same from Ali ibn Abi Talib.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 12
Hadith 510440
Chapter 23: Sacrificial Animals - كتاب الضحايا

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، لَمْ يَكُنْ يُضَحِّي عَمَّا فِي بَطْنِ الْمَرْأَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الضَّحِيَّةُ سُنَّةٌ وَلَيْسَتْ بِوَاجِبَةٍ وَلاَ أُحِبُّ لأَحَدٍ مِمَّنْ قَوِيَ عَلَى ثَمَنِهَا أَنْ يَتْرُكَهَا ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar did not sacrifice for the child in the womb. Malik said, "The sacrifice is sunna, and it is not obligatory. I prefer that anyone who has the price of the animal should not abandon it.''

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 13
Hadith 510450
Chapter 24: Slaughtering Animals - كتاب الذبائح

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقِيلَ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ نَاسًا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ يَأْتُونَنَا بِلُحْمَانٍ وَلاَ نَدْرِي هَلْ سَمَّوُا اللَّهَ عَلَيْهَا أَمْ لاَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ سَمُّوا اللَّهَ عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ كُلُوهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَذَلِكَ فِي أَوَّلِ الإِسْلاَمِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa that his father said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was asked, 'Messenger of Allah! Some people from the desert bring us meat, and we do not know whether the name of Allah has been mentioned over it or not.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Mention the name of Allah over it and eat.' " Malik said, "That was in the beginning of Islam."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 24, Hadith 1
Hadith 510460
Chapter 24: Slaughtering Animals - كتاب الذبائح

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَيَّاشِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ الْمَخْزُومِيَّ، أَمَرَ غُلاَمًا لَهُ أَنْ يَذْبَحَ ذَبِيحَةً فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَذْبَحَهَا قَالَ لَهُ سَمِّ اللَّهَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْغُلاَمُ قَدْ سَمَّيْتُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ سَمِّ اللَّهَ وَيْحَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَهُ قَدْ سَمَّيْتُ اللَّهَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَطْعَمُهَا أَبَدًا ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that Abdullah ibn Ayyash ibn Abi Rabia al-Makhzumi ordered one of his slaves to slaughter an animal. When he wanted to slaughter it, he said to him, "Mention Allah's name." The slave said to him, "I have mentioned the name!" He said to him, "Mention the name of Allah, bother you!" He said to him, "I have mentioned the name of Allah " Abdullah ibn Ayyash said, "By Allah, I shall never eat it!"

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 24, Hadith 2
Hadith 510470
Chapter 24: Slaughtering Animals - كتاب الذبائح

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ مِنْ بَنِي حَارِثَةَ كَانَ يَرْعَى لِقْحَةً لَهُ بِأُحُدٍ فَأَصَابَهَا الْمَوْتُ فَذَكَّاهَا بِشِظَاظٍ فَسُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لَيْسَ بِهَا بَأْسٌ فَكُلُوهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam from Ata ibn Yasar that a man from the Ansar of the tribe of Banu Haritha was herding a pregnant she-camel at Uhud. It was about to die, so he slaughtered it with a sharp stake. The Messenger of Allah was asked about that, and he said, "There is no harm in it, eat it."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 24, Hadith 3
Hadith 510480
Chapter 24: Slaughtering Animals - كتاب الذبائح

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، أَوْ سَعْدِ بْنِ مُعَاذٍ أَنَّ جَارِيَةً، لِكَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ كَانَتْ تَرْعَى غَنَمًا لَهَا بِسَلْعٍ فَأُصِيبَتْ شَاةٌ مِنْهَا فَأَدْرَكَتْهَا فَذَكَّتْهَا بِحَجَرٍ فَسُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهَا فَكُلُوهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi from a man of the Ansar from Muadh ibn Sad or Sad ibn Muadh that a slave-girl of Kab ibn Malik was herding some sheep at Sal (a mountain near Madina). One of the sheep was about to die, so she went over to it and slaughtered it with a stone. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was asked about that, and he said, "There is no harm in it, so eat it."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 24, Hadith 4
Hadith 510490
Chapter 24: Slaughtering Animals - كتاب الذبائح

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ ثَوْرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ الدِّيلِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنْ ذَبَائِحِ، نَصَارَى الْعَرَبِ فَقَالَ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهَا وَتَلاَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏{‏وَمَنْ يَتَوَلَّهُمْ مِنْكُمْ فَإِنَّهُ مِنْهُمْ ‏}‏‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Thawr ibn Zayd ad-Dili that Abdullah ibn Abbas was asked about animals slaughtered by the Christian Arabs. He said, "There is no harm in them," but he recited this ayat, "Whoever takes them as friends is from them." (Sura 5 ayat 54).

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 24, Hadith 5
Hadith 510500
Chapter 24: Slaughtering Animals - كتاب الذبائح

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، كَانَ يَقُولُ مَا فَرَى الأَوْدَاجَ فَكُلُوهُ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that Abdullah ibn Abbas used to say, "You can eat anything that has had its jugular vein cut."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 24, Hadith 6
Hadith 510510
Chapter 24: Slaughtering Animals - كتاب الذبائح

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ مَا ذُبِحَ بِهِ إِذَا بَضَعَ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ إِذَا اضْطُرِرْتَ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that Said ibn al-Musayyab said, "There is no harm in whatever you slaughter with a cutting edge, as long as you are forced to do it by necessity."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 24, Hadith 6
Hadith 510520
Chapter 24: Slaughtering Animals - كتاب الذبائح

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مُرَّةَ، مَوْلَى عَقِيلِ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ عَنْ شَاةٍ، ذُبِحَتْ فَتَحَرَّكَ بَعْضُهَا فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَأْكُلَهَا ثُمَّ سَأَلَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الْمَيْتَةَ لَتَتَحَرَّكُ وَنَهَاهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنْ شَاةٍ تَرَدَّتْ فَتَكَسَّرَتْ فَأَدْرَكَهَا صَاحِبُهَا فَذَبَحَهَا فَسَالَ الدَّمُ مِنْهَا وَلَمْ تَتَحَرَّكْ فَقَالَ مَالِكٌ إِذَا كَانَ ذَبَحَهَا وَنَفَسُهَا يَجْرِي وَهِيَ تَطْرِفُ فَلْيَأْكُلْهَا ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that Abu Murra, the mawla of Aqil ibn Abi Talib asked Abu Hurayra about a sheep which was slaughtered and then part of it moved. He ordered him to eat it. Then he asked Zayd ibn Thabit about it, and he said, "Does a corpse move?" and he forbade eating its meat. Malik was asked about a sheep which fell down and injured itself badly and then its master reached it and slaughtered it. Blood flowed from it but it did not move. Malik said, "If he kills it and blood flows from it and its eyes blink, he should eat it."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 24, Hadith 7
Hadith 510530
Chapter 24: Slaughtering Animals - كتاب الذبائح

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ إِذَا نُحِرَتِ النَّاقَةُ فَذَكَاةُ مَا فِي بَطْنِهَا فِي ذَكَاتِهَا إِذَا كَانَ قَدْ تَمَّ خَلْقُهُ وَنَبَتَ شَعَرُهُ فَإِذَا خَرَجَ مِنْ بَطْنِ أُمِّهِ ذُبِحَ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ الدَّمُ مِنْ جَوْفِهِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar said, "When a she-camel is slaughtered, what is in its womb is included in the slaughter if it is perfectly formed and its hair has begun to grow. If it comes out of its mother's womb, it is slaughtered so that blood flows from its heart."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 24, Hadith 8
Hadith 510540
Chapter 24: Slaughtering Animals - كتاب الذبائح

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قُسَيْطٍ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ ذَكَاةُ مَا فِي بَطْنِ الذَّبِيحَةِ فِي ذَكَاةِ أُمِّهِ إِذَا كَانَ قَدْ تَمَّ خَلْقُهُ وَنَبَتَ شَعَرُهُ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yazid ibn Abdullah ibn Qusayt al-Laythi that Said ibn al- Musayyab said, "The slaughter of what is in the womb is included in the slaughter of the mother if it is perfectly formed and its hair has begun to grow."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 24, Hadith 9
Hadith 510550
Chapter 25: Game - كتاب الصيد

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ رَمَيْتُ طَائِرَيْنِ بِحَجَرٍ وَأَنَا بِالْجُرْفِ، فَأَصَبْتُهُمَا فَأَمَّا أَحَدُهُمَا فَمَاتَ فَطَرَحَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ وَأَمَّا الآخَرُ فَذَهَبَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ يُذَكِّيهِ بِقَدُومٍ فَمَاتَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُذَكِّيَهُ فَطَرَحَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَيْضًا ‏.‏

ahya related to me from Malik that Nafi said, "I was at al-Juruf (near Madina) and threw a stone at two birds, and hit them. One of them died, and Abdullah ibn Umar threw it away, and then went to slaughter the other one with an adze. It died before he could slaughter it, so Abdullah threw that one away as well."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 25, Hadith 1
Hadith 510560
Chapter 25: Game - كتاب الصيد

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ الْقَاسِمَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ، كَانَ يَكْرَهُ مَا قَتَلَ الْمِعْرَاضُ وَالْبُنْدُقَةُ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that al-Qasim ibn Muhammad disapproved of eating game that had been killed with throwing sticks and by clay pellets.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 25, Hadith 2
Hadith 510571
Chapter 25: Game - كتاب الصيد

سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، كَانَ يَكْرَهُ أَنْ تُقْتَلَ الإِنْسِيَّةُ، بِمَا يُقْتَلُ بِهِ الصَّيْدُ مِنَ الرَّمْىِ وَأَشْبَاهِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ أَرَى بَأْسًا بِمَا أَصَابَ الْمِعْرَاضُ إِذَا خَسَقَ وَبَلَغَ الْمَقَاتِلَ أَنْ يُؤْكَلَ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لَيَبْلُوَنَّكُمُ اللَّهُ بِشَىْءٍ مِنَ الصَّيْدِ تَنَالُهُ أَيْدِيكُمْ وَرِمَاحُكُمْ ‏}‏ قَالَ فَكُلُّ شَىْءٍ نَالَهُ الإِنْسَانُ بِيَدِهِ أَوْ رُمْحِهِ أَوْ بِشَىْءٍ مِنْ سِلاَحِهِ فَأَنْفَذَهُ وَبَلَغَ مَقَاتِلَهُ فَهُوَ صَيْدٌ كَمَا قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Said ibn al-Musayyab disapproved of killing domestic animals that had become wild by any means that game was slain such as arrows and the like. Malik said, "I do not see any harm in eating game which is pierced by a throwing stick in a vital organ. Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted! said, 'Oh you who believe! Allah will surely try you with something of the game that your hands and spears attain.' " (Sura 5 ayat 97). Yahya said, "Any game that man obtains by his hand or by his spear or by any weapon which pierces it and reaches a vital organ, is acceptable as Allah, the Exalted, has said."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 25, Hadith 3
Hadith 510572
Chapter 25: Game - كتاب الصيد

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ يَقُولُونَ إِذَا أَصَابَ الرَّجُلُ الصَّيْدَ فَأَعَانَهُ عَلَيْهِ غَيْرُهُ مِنْ مَاءٍ أَوْ كَلْبٍ غَيْرِ مُعَلَّمٍ لَمْ يُؤْكَلْ ذَلِكَ الصَّيْدُ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ سَهْمُ الرَّامِي قَدْ قَتَلَهُ أَوْ بَلَغَ مَقَاتِلَ الصَّيْدِ حَتَّى لاَ يَشُكَّ أَحَدٌ فِي أَنَّهُ هُوَ قَتَلَهُ وَأَنَّهُ لاَ يَكُونُ لِلصَّيْدِ حَيَاةٌ بَعْدَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ لاَ بَأْسَ بِأَكْلِ الصَّيْدِ - وَإِنْ غَابَ عَنْكَ مَصْرَعُهُ - إِذَا وَجَدْتَ بِهِ أَثَرًا مِنْ كَلْبِكَ أَوْ كَانَ بِهِ سَهْمُكَ مَا لَمْ يَبِتْ فَإِذَا بَاتَ فَإِنَّهُ يُكْرَهُ أَكْلُهُ ‏.

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard the people of knowledge say that when a man hit game and something else might have contributed to death, like water or an untrained dog, that game was not to be eaten unless it was beyond doubt that it was the arrow of the hunter that had killed it by reaching a vital organ, so that it did not have any life after that. Yahya said that he heard Malik say that there was no harm in eating game when you did not see it die if you found the mark of your dog on it or your arrow in it as long as it had not remained overnight. If it had remained overnight, then it was disapproved of to eat it.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 25, Hadith 4
Hadith 510580
Chapter 25: Game - كتاب الصيد

وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي الْكَلْبِ الْمُعَلَّمِ كُلْ مَا أَمْسَكَ عَلَيْكَ إِنْ قَتَلَ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَقْتُلْ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar said about a trained dog, "Eat whatever it catches for you whether it eats from it or not."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 25, Hadith 5
Hadith 510590
Chapter 25: Game - كتاب الصيد

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَمَّنْ سَمِعَ نَافِعًا، يَقُولُ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ وَإِنْ أَكَلَ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَأْكُلْ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that he heard Nafi say that Abdullah ibn Umar said, "Whether it eats from it or not."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 25, Hadith 6
Hadith 510601
Chapter 25: Game - كتاب الصيد

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنِ الْكَلْبِ الْمُعَلَّمِ، إِذَا قَتَلَ الصَّيْدَ فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ كُلْ وَإِنْ لَمْ تَبْقَ إِلاَّ بِضْعَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنِ الْكَلْبِ الْمُعَلَّمِ، إِذَا قَتَلَ الصَّيْدَ فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ كُلْ وَإِنْ لَمْ تَبْقَ إِلاَّ بِضْعَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ ‏.

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Sad ibn Abi Waqqas had said, when asked about a trained dog killing game, "Eat, even if only one piece of it remains."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 25, Hadith 7
Hadith 510602
Chapter 25: Game - كتاب الصيد

.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ بَعْضَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ يَقُولُونَ فِي الْبَازِي وَالْعُقَابِ وَالصَّقْرِ وَمَا أَشْبَهَ ذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ إِذَا كَانَ يَفْقَهُ كَمَا تَفْقَهُ الْكِلاَبُ الْمُعَلَّمَةُ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِأَكْلِ مَا قَتَلَتْ مِمَّا صَادَتْ إِذَا ذُكِرَ اسْمُ اللَّهِ عَلَى إِرْسَالِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَأَحْسَنُ مَا سَمِعْتُ فِي الَّذِي يَتَخَلَّصُ الصَّيْدَ مِنْ مَخَالِبِ الْبَازِي أَوْ مِنَ الْكَلْبِ ثُمَّ يَتَرَبَّصُ بِهِ فَيَمُوتُ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَحِلُّ أَكْلُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَكَذَلِكَ كُلُّ مَا قُدِرَ عَلَى ذَبْحِهِ وَهُوَ فِي مَخَالِبِ الْبَازِي أَوْ فِي الْكَلْبِ فَيَتْرُكُهُ صَاحِبُهُ وَهُوَ قَادِرٌ عَلَى ذَبْحِهِ حَتَّى يَقْتُلَهُ الْبَازِي أَوِ الْكَلْبُ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَحِلُّ أَكْلُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَكَذَلِكَ الَّذِي يَرْمِي الصَّيْدَ فَيَنَالُهُ وَهُوَ حَىٌّ فَيُفَرِّطُ فِي ذَبْحِهِ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَحِلُّ أَكْلُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ الْمُسْلِمَ إِذَا أَرْسَلَ كَلْبَ الْمَجُوسِيِّ الضَّارِيَ فَصَادَ أَوْ قَتَلَ إِنَّهُ إِذَا كَانَ مُعَلَّمًا فَأَكْلُ ذَلِكَ الصَّيْدِ حَلاَلٌ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ وَإِنْ لَمْ يُذَكِّهِ الْمُسْلِمُ وَإِنَّمَا مَثَلُ ذَلِكَ مَثَلُ الْمُسْلِمِ يَذْبَحُ بِشَفْرَةِ الْمَجُوسِيِّ أَوْ يَرْمِي بِقَوْسِهِ أَوْ بِنَبْلِهِ فَيَقْتُلُ بِهَا فَصَيْدُهُ ذَلِكَ وَذَبِيحَتُهُ حَلاَلٌ لاَ بَأْسَ بِأَكْلِهِ وَإِذَا أَرْسَلَ الْمَجُوسِيُّ كَلْبَ الْمُسْلِمِ الضَّارِيَ عَلَى صَيْدٍ فَأَخَذَهُ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يُؤْكَلُ ذَلِكَ الصَّيْدُ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُذَكَّى وَإِنَّمَا مَثَلُ ذَلِكَ مَثَلُ قَوْسِ الْمُسْلِمِ وَنَبْلِهِ يَأْخُذُهَا الْمَجُوسِيُّ فَيَرْمِي بِهَا الصَّيْدَ فَيَقْتُلُهُ وَبِمَنْزِلَةِ شَفْرَةِ الْمُسْلِمِ يَذْبَحُ بِهَا الْمَجُوسِيُّ فَلاَ يَحِلُّ أَكْلُ شَىْءٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard some of the people of knowledge say that when falcons, eagles, and hawks and their like, understood as trained dogs understood, there was no harm in eating what they had killed in the course of hunting, if the name of Allah had been mentioned when they were sent out. Malik said, "The best of what I have heard about retrieving game from the falcon's talons or from the dog's fangs and then waiting until it dies, is that it is not halal to eat it." Malik said, "The same applies to anything which could have been slaughtered by the hunter when it was in the talons of the falcon or the fangs of the dog. If the hunter leaves it until the falcon or dog has killed it, it is not halal to eat it either". He continued, "The same thing applies to any game hit by a hunter and caught while still alive, which he neglects to slaughter before it dies." Malik said, "It is generally agreed among us that it is halal to eat the game that a hunting-dog belonging to magians hunts or kills, if it is sent out by a muslim and the animal is trained. There is no harm in it even if the muslim does not actually slaughter it. It is the same as a muslim using a magian's knife to slaughter with or using his bow and arrows to shoot and kill with. The game he shot and the animal he slaughters are halal. There is no harm in eating them. If a magian sends out a muslim's hunting dog for game, and it catches it, the game is not to be eaten unless it is slaughtered by a muslim. That is like a magian using a muslim's bow and arrow to hunt game with, or like his using a muslim's knife to slaughter with. It is not halal to eat anything killed like that.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 25, Hadith 8
Hadith 510610
Chapter 25: Game - كتاب الصيد

وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، سَأَلَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ عَمَّا لَفَظَ الْبَحْرُ فَنَهَاهُ عَنْ أَكْلِهِ، ‏.‏ قَالَ نَافِعٌ ثُمَّ انْقَلَبَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَدَعَا بِالْمُصْحَفِ فَقَرَأَ ‏{‏أُحِلَّ لَكُمْ صَيْدُ الْبَحْرِ وَطَعَامُهُ‏}‏ قَالَ نَافِعٌ فَأَرْسَلَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ إِلَى عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ إِنَّهُ لاَ بَأْسَ بِأَكْلِهِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abd ar-Rahman ibn Abi Hurayra asked Abdullah ibn Umar about eating what was cast up by the sea and he forbade him to eat it. Then Abdullah turned and asked for a Qur'an, and read, "The game of the sea and its flesh are halal for you." Nafi added, "Abdullah ibn Umar sent me to Abdar-Rahman Ibn Abi Hurayra to say that there was no harm in eating it."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 25, Hadith 9
Hadith 510620
Chapter 25: Game - كتاب الصيد

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ سَعْدٍ الْجَارِيِّ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ أَنَّهُ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ عَنِ الْحِيتَانِ، يَقْتُلُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضًا أَوْ تَمُوتُ صَرَدًا فَقَالَ لَيْسَ بِهَا بَأْسٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَعْدٌ ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam that Sad al- Jari, the mawla of Umar ibn al-Khattab asked Abdullah ibn Umar about fish which had killed each other or which had died from severe cold . He said, "There is no harm in eating them.'' Sad said,' 'I then asked Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al As and he said the same."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 25, Hadith 10
Hadith 510630
Chapter 25: Game - كتاب الصيد

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَزَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، أَنَّهُمَا كَانَا لاَ يَرَيَانِ بِمَا لَفَظَ الْبَحْرُ بَأْسًا ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'z-Zinad from Abu Salama ibn Abd ar-Rahman from Abu Hurayra and Zayd ibn Thabit that they saw no harm in eating what was cast up by the sea.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 25, Hadith 11
Hadith 510640
Chapter 25: Game - كتاب الصيد

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ نَاسًا، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَارِ قَدِمُوا فَسَأَلُوا مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ عَمَّا لَفَظَ الْبَحْرُ فَقَالَ لَيْسَ بِهِ بَأْسٌ وَقَالَ اذْهَبُوا إِلَى زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فَاسْأَلُوهُمَا عَنْ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ ائْتُونِي فَأَخْبِرُونِي مَاذَا يَقُولاَنِ فَأَتَوْهُمَا فَسَأَلُوهُمَا فَقَالاَ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ ‏.‏ فَأَتَوْا مَرْوَانَ فَأَخْبَرُوهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَرْوَانُ قَدْ قُلْتُ لَكُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لاَ بَأْسَ بِأَكْلِ الْحِيتَانِ يَصِيدُهَا الْمَجُوسِيُّ لأَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فِي الْبَحْرِ ‏ "‏ هُوَ الطَّهُورُ مَاؤُهُ الْحِلُّ مَيْتَتُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِذَا أُكِلَ ذَلِكَ مَيْتًا فَلاَ يَضُرُّهُ مَنْ صَادَهُ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'z-Zinad from Abu Salama ibn Abd ar-Rahman that some people from al-Jar came to Marwan ibn al- Hakam and asked him about eating what was cast up by the sea. He said, "There is no harm in eating it." Marwan said, "Go to Zayd ibn Thabit and Abu Hurayra and ask them about it, then come to me and tell me what they say." They went to them and asked them, and they both said, "There is no harm in eating it " They returned to Marwan and told him. Marwan said, "I told you." Malik said that there was no harm in eating fish caught by magians, because the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "In the sea's water is purity, and that which is dead in it is halal. " Malik said, "If it is eaten when it is dead, there is no harm in who catches it."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 25, Hadith 12
Hadith 510650
Chapter 25: Game - كتاب الصيد

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي ثَعْلَبَةَ الْخُشَنِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَكْلُ كُلِّ ذِي نَابٍ مِنَ السِّبَاعِ حَرَامٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shibab from Abu Idris al- Khawlani from Abu Tha~laba al-Khushani that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "It is haram to eat animals with fangs "

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 25, Hadith 13
Hadith 510660
Chapter 25: Game - كتاب الصيد

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَكْلُ كُلِّ ذِي نَابٍ مِنَ السِّبَاعِ حَرَامٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ismail ibn Abi Hakim from Abiyda ibn Sufyan al-Hadrami from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Eating animals with fangs is haram. " Malik said, "This is the custom among us."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 25, Hadith 14
Hadith 510670
Chapter 25: Game - كتاب الصيد

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ مَرَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِشَاةٍ مَيِّتَةٍ كَانَ أَعْطَاهَا مَوْلاَةً لِمَيْمُونَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَلاَ انْتَفَعْتُمْ بِجِلْدِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهَا مَيْتَةٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا حُرِّمَ أَكْلُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Ubaydullah ibn Abdullah ibn Utba ibn Masud that Abdullah ibn Abbas said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, passed by a dead sheep which had been given to a mawla of his wife, Maimuna. He said, ' Aren't you going to use its skin?' They said, 'Messenger of Allah, but it is carrion. 'The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Only eating it is haram.' "

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 25, Hadith 16
Hadith 510680
Chapter 25: Game - كتاب الصيد

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَعْلَةَ الْمِصْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا دُبِغَ الإِهَابُ فَقَدْ طَهُرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Malik related to me from Zayd ibn Aslam from Ibn Wala al-Misri from Abdullah ibn Abbas that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A skin when it is tanned is pure."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 25, Hadith 17
Hadith 510690
Chapter 25: Game - كتاب الصيد

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قُسَيْطٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ ثَوْبَانَ، عَنْ أُمِّهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَ أَنْ يُسْتَمْتَعَ بِجُلُودِ الْمَيْتَةِ إِذَا دُبِغَتْ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yazid ibn Abdullah ibn Qusayt from Muhammad ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Thawban from his mother that A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, ordered that the skins of carrion be used after they had been tanned.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 25, Hadith 18
Hadith 510700
Chapter 26: The 'Aqiqa - كتاب العقيقة

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ بَنِي ضَمْرَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْعَقِيقَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ أُحِبُّ الْعُقُوقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَأَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا كَرِهَ الاِسْمَ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ وُلِدَ لَهُ وَلَدٌ فَأَحَبَّ أَنْ يَنْسُكَ عَنْ وَلَدِهِ فَلْيَفْعَلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Zayd ibn Aslam from a man of the Banu Damra that his father said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was asked about the Aqiqa. He said, 'I do not like disobedience (uquq),' as if he disliked the name. He said, 'If anyone has a child born to him, and wants to sacrifice for his child, then let him do it.' "

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 1
Hadith 510710
Chapter 26: The 'Aqiqa - كتاب العقيقة

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ وَزَنَتْ فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَعَرَ حَسَنٍ وَحُسَيْنٍ وَزَيْنَبَ وَأُمِّ كُلْثُومٍ فَتَصَدَّقَتْ بِزِنَةِ ذَلِكَ فِضَّةً ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Jafar ibn Muhammad that his father said, "Fatima, the daughter of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, weighed the hair of Hasan, Husayn, Zaynab and Umm Kulthum, and gave away in sadaqa an equivalent weight of silver."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 2
Hadith 510720
Chapter 26: The 'Aqiqa - كتاب العقيقة

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ وَزَنَتْ فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَعَرَ حَسَنٍ وَحُسَيْنٍ فَتَصَدَّقَتْ بِزِنَتِهِ فِضَّةً ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Rabia ibn Abi Abd ar-Rahman that Muhammad ibn Ali ibn al-Husayn said, "Fatima, the daughter of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, weighed the hair of Hasan and Husayn, and gave away in sadaqa the equivalent weight in silver."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 3
Hadith 510730
Chapter 26: The 'Aqiqa - كتاب العقيقة

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، لَمْ يَكُنْ يَسْأَلُهُ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ عَقِيقَةً إِلاَّ أَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهَا وَكَانَ يَعُقُّ عَنْ وَلَدِهِ بِشَاةٍ شَاةٍ عَنِ الذُّكُورِ وَالإِنَاثِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that if any of Abdullah ibn Umar's family asked him for an aqiqa, he would give it to them. He gave a sheep as aqiqa for both his male and female children.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 4
Hadith 510740
Chapter 26: The 'Aqiqa - كتاب العقيقة

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ التَّيْمِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَسْتَحِبُّ الْعَقِيقَةَ، وَلَوْ بِعُصْفُورٍ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Rabia ibn Abi Abd ar-Rahman that Muhammad ibn Ibrahim ibn al-Harith at-Taymi said, "I heard my father say that the aqiqa was desirable, even if it was only a sparrow."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5
Hadith 510750
Chapter 26: The 'Aqiqa - كتاب العقيقة

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّهُ عُقَّ عَنْ حَسَنٍ، وَحُسَيْنٍ، ابْنَىْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that he heard that there had been an aqiqa for Hasan and Husayn, the sons of Ali ibn Abi Talib.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 64
Hadith 510760
Chapter 26: The 'Aqiqa - كتاب العقيقة

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ كَانَ يَعُقُّ عَنْ بَنِيهِ الذُّكُورِ، وَالإِنَاثِ، بِشَاةٍ شَاةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِي الْعَقِيقَةِ أَنَّ مَنْ عَقَّ فَإِنَّمَا يَعُقُّ عَنْ وَلَدِهِ بِشَاةٍ شَاةٍ الذُّكُورِ وَالإِنَاثِ وَلَيْسَتِ الْعَقِيقَةُ بِوَاجِبَةٍ وَلَكِنَّهَا يُسْتَحَبُّ الْعَمَلُ بِهَا وَهِيَ مِنَ الأَمْرِ الَّذِي لَمْ يَزَلْ عَلَيْهِ النَّاسُ عِنْدَنَا فَمَنْ عَقَّ عَنْ وَلَدِهِ فَإِنَّمَا هِيَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ النُّسُكِ وَالضَّحَايَا لاَ يَجُوزُ فِيهَا عَوْرَاءُ وَلاَ عَجْفَاءُ وَلاَ مَكْسُورَةٌ وَلاَ مَرِيضَةٌ وَلاَ يُبَاعُ مِنْ لَحْمِهَا شَىْءٌ وَلاَ جِلْدُهَا وَيُكْسَرُ عِظَامُهَا وَيَأْكُلُ أَهْلُهَا مِنْ لَحْمِهَا وَيَتَصَدَّقُونَ مِنْهَا وَلاَ يُمَسُّ الصَّبِيُّ بِشَىْءٍ مِنْ دَمِهَا ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa that his father, Urwa ibn az-Zubayr made an aqiqa for his male and female children of a sheep each. Malik said, "What we do about the aqiqa is that if someone makes an aqiqa for his children, he gives a sheep for both male and female. The aqiqa is not obligatory but it is desirable to do it, and people continue to come to us about it. If someone makes an aqiqa for his children, the same rules apply as with all sacrificial animals - one-eyed, emaciated, injured, or sick animals must not be used, and neither the meat or the skin is to be sold. The bones are broken and the family eat the meat and give some of it away as sadaqa. The child is not smeared with any of the blood .''

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 7
Hadith 510770
Chapter 27: Fara'id - كتاب الفرائض

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، كَتَبَ إِلَى زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الْجَدِّ، فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ إِنَّكَ كَتَبْتَ إِلَىَّ تَسْأَلُنِي عَنِ الْجَدِّ، وَاللَّهُ، أَعْلَمُ وَذَلِكَ مِمَّا لَمْ يَكُنْ يَقْضِي فِيهِ إِلاَّ الأُمَرَاءُ - يَعْنِي الْخُلَفَاءَ - وَقَدْ حَضَرْتُ الْخَلِيفَتَيْنِ قَبْلَكَ يُعْطِيَانِهِ النِّصْفَ مَعَ الأَخِ الْوَاحِدِ وَالثُّلُثَ مَعَ الاِثْنَيْنِ فَإِنْ كَثُرَتِ الإِخْوَةُ لَمْ يُنَقِّصُوهُ مِنَ الثُّلُثِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that he had heard that Muawiya ibn Abi Sufyan wrote to Zayd ibn Thabit asking him about the grandfather. Zayd ibn Thabit wrote to him, "You have written to me asking me about the grandfather. Allah knows best. That is part of what is only determined by the amirs, i.e. the khalifs. I was present with two khalifs before you who gave the grandfather a half with one sibling, and a third with two. If there were more siblings, they did not decrease his third."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 27, Hadith 1
Hadith 510780
Chapter 27: Fara'id - كتاب الفرائض

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ قَبِيصَةَ بْنِ ذُؤَيْبٍ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، فَرَضَ لِلْجَدِّ الَّذِي يَفْرِضُ النَّاسُ لَهُ الْيَوْمَ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Qabisa ibn Dhu'ayba that Umar ibn al-Khattab gave the grandfather "what people give him today."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 27, Hadith 2
Hadith 510790
Chapter 27: Fara'id - كتاب الفرائض

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ فَرَضَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ وَزَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ لِلْجَدِّ مَعَ الإِخْوَةِ الثُّلُثَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا وَالَّذِي أَدْرَكْتُ عَلَيْهِ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ بِبَلَدِنَا أَنَّ الْجَدَّ أَبَا الأَبِ لاَ يَرِثُ مَعَ الأَبِ دِنْيَا شَيْئًا وَهُوَ يُفْرَضُ لَهُ مَعَ الْوَلَدِ الذَّكَرِ وَمَعَ ابْنِ الاِبْنِ الذَّكَرِ السُّدُسُ فَرِيضَةً وَهُوَ فِيمَا سِوَى ذَلِكَ مَا لَمْ يَتْرُكِ الْمُتَوَفَّى أَخًا أَوْ أُخْتًا لأَبِيهِ يُبَدَّأُ بِأَحَدٍ إِنْ شَرَّكَهُ بِفَرِيضَةٍ مُسَمَّاةٍ فَيُعْطَوْنَ فَرَائِضَهُمْ فَإِنْ فَضَلَ مِنَ الْمَالِ السُّدُسُ فَمَا فَوْقَهُ فُرِضَ لِلْجَدِّ السُّدُسُ فَرِيضَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالْجَدُّ وَالإِخْوَةُ لِلأَبِ وَالأُمِّ إِذَا شَرَّكَهُمْ أَحَدٌ بِفَرِيضَةٍ مُسَمَّاةٍ يُبَدَّأُ بِمَنْ شَرَّكَهُمْ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْفَرَائِضِ فَيُعْطَوْنَ فَرَائِضَهُمْ فَمَا بَقِيَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ لِلْجَدِّ وَالإِخْوَةِ مِنْ شَىْءٍ فَإِنَّهُ يُنْظَرُ أَىُّ ذَلِكَ أَفْضَلُ لِحَظِّ الْجَدِّ أُعْطِيَهُ الثُّلُثُ مِمَّا بَقِيَ لَهُ وَلِلإِخْوَةِ أَوْ يَكُونُ بِمَنْزِلَةِ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الإِخْوَةِ فِيمَا يَحْصُلُ لَهُ وَلَهُمْ يُقَاسِمُهُمْ بِمِثْلِ حِصَّةِ أَحَدِهِمْ أَوِ السُّدُسُ مِنْ رَأْسِ الْمَالِ كُلِّهِ أَىُّ ذَلِكَ كَانَ أَفْضَلَ لِحَظِّ الْجَدِّ أُعْطِيَهُ الْجَدُّ وَكَانَ مَا بَقِيَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ لِلإِخْوَةِ لِلأَبِ وَالأُمِّ لِلذَّكَرِ مِثْلُ حَظِّ الأُنْثَيَيْنِ إِلاَّ فِي فَرِيضَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ تَكُونُ قِسْمَتُهُمْ فِيهَا عَلَى غَيْرِ ذَلِكَ وَتِلْكَ الْفَرِيضَةُ امْرَأَةٌ تُوُفِّيَتْ وَتَرَكَتْ زَوْجَهَا وَأُمَّهَا وَأُخْتَهَا لأُمِّهَا وَأَبِيهَا وَجَدَّهَا فَلِلزَّوْجِ النِّصْفُ وَلِلأُمِّ الثُّلُثُ وَلِلْجَدِّ السُّدُسُ وَلِلأُخْتِ لِلأُمِّ وَالأَبِ النِّصْفُ ثُمَّ يُجْمَعُ سُدُسُ الْجَدِّ وَنِصْفُ الأُخْتِ فَيُقْسَمُ أَثْلاَثًا لِلذَّكَرِ مِثْلُ حَظِّ الأُنْثَيَيْنِ فَيَكُونُ لِلْجَدِّ ثُلُثَاهُ وَلِلأُخْتِ ثُلُثُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمِيرَاثُ الإِخْوَةِ لِلأَبِ مَعَ الْجَدِّ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُمْ إِخْوَةٌ لأَبٍ وَأُمٍّ كَمِيرَاثِ الإِخْوَةِ لِلأَبِ وَالأُمِّ سَوَاءٌ ذَكَرُهُمْ كَذَكَرِهِمْ وَأُنْثَاهُمْ كَأُنْثَاهُمْ فَإِذَا اجْتَمَعَ الإِخْوَةُ لِلأَبِ وَالأُمِّ وَالإِخْوَةُ لِلأَبِ فَإِنَّ الإِخْوَةَ لِلأَبِ وَالأُمِّ يُعَادُّونَ الْجَدَّ بِإِخْوَتِهِمْ لأَبِيهِمْ فَيَمْنَعُونَهُ بِهِمْ كَثْرَةَ الْمِيرَاثِ بِعَدَدِهِمْ وَلاَ يُعَادُّونَهُ بِالإِخْوَةِ لِلأُمِّ لأَنَّهُ لَوْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَ الْجَدِّ غَيْرُهُمْ لَمْ يَرِثُوا مَعَهُ شَيْئًا وَكَانَ الْمَالُ كُلُّهُ لِلْجَدِّ فَمَا حَصَلَ لِلإِخْوَةِ مِنْ بَعْدِ حَظِّ الْجَدِّ فَإِنَّهُ يَكُونُ لِلإِخْوَةِ مِنَ الأَبِ وَالأُمِّ دُونَ الإِخْوَةِ لِلأَبِ وَلاَ يَكُونُ لِلإِخْوَةِ لِلأَبِ مَعَهُمْ شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ الإِخْوَةُ لِلأَبِ وَالأُمِّ امْرَأَةً وَاحِدَةً فَإِنْ كَانَتِ امْرَأَةً وَاحِدَةً فَإِنَّهَا تُعَادُّ الْجَدَّ بِإِخْوَتِهَا لأَبِيهَا مَا كَانُوا فَمَا حَصَلَ لَهُمْ وَلَهَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ كَانَ لَهَا دُونَهُمْ مَا بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ أَنْ تَسْتَكْمِلَ فَرِيضَتَهَا وَفَرِيضَتُهَا النِّصْفُ مِنْ رَأْسِ الْمَالِ كُلِّهِ فَإِنْ كَانَ فِيمَا يُحَازُ لَهَا وَلإِخْوَتِهَا لأَبِيهَا فَضْلٌ عَنْ نِصْفِ رَأْسِ الْمَالِ كُلِّهِ فَهُوَ لإِخْوَتِهَا لأَبِيهَا لِلذَّكَرِ مِثْلُ حَظِّ الأُنْثَيَيْنِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَفْضُلْ شَىْءٌ فَلاَ شَىْءَ لَهُمْ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Sulayman ibn Yasar said, ''Umar ibn al-Khattab, Uthman ibn Affan, andZayd ibn Thabit gave the grandfather a third with full siblings". Malik said, "The generally agreed on way of doing things among us and what I have seen the people of knowledge in our city doing is that the paternal grandfather does not inherit anything at all with the father. He is given a sixth as a fixed share with the son and the grandson through a son. Other than that, when the deceased does not leave a mother or a paternal aunt, one begins with whoever has a fixed share, and they are given their shares. If there is a sixth of the property left over, the grandfather is given a sixth as a fixed share." Malik said, "When someone shares with the grandfather and the full siblings in a specified share, one begins with whoever shares with them of the people of fixed shares. They are given their shares. What is left over after that belongs to the grandfather and the full siblings. Then one sees which is the more favourable of two alternatives for the portion of the grandfather. Either a third is allotted to him and the siblings to divide between them, and he gets a share as if he were one of the siblings, or else he takes a sixth from all the capital. Whichever is the best portion for the grandfather is given to him. What is left after that, goes to the full siblings. The male gets the portion of two females except in one particular case. The division in this case is different from the preceding one. This case is when a woman dies and leaves a husband, mother, full sister and grandfather. The husband gets a half, the mother gets a third, the grandfather gets a sixth, and the full sister gets a half. The sixth of the grandfather and the half of the sister are joined and divided into thirds. The male gets the share of two females. Therefore, the grandfather has two thirds, and the sister has one third." Malik said, "The inheritance of the half-siblings by the father with the grandfather when there are no full siblings with them, is like the inheritance of the full siblings (in the same situation). The males are the same as their males and the females are the same as their females. When there are both full siblings and half-siblings by the father, the full siblings include in their number the number of half-siblings by the father, to limit the inheritance of the grandfather, i.e., if there was only one full sibling with the grandfather. They would share, after the allotting of the fixed shares, the remainder of the inheritance between them equally. If there were also two half-siblings by the father, their number is added to the division of the sum, which would then be divided four ways. A quarter going to the grandfather and three-quarters going to the full siblings who annex the shares technically allotted to the half-siblings by the father. They do not include the number of half-siblings by the mother, because if there were only half-siblings by the father they would not inherit anything with the grandfather and all the capital would belong to the grandfather, and so the siblings would not get anything after the portion of the grandfather. "It belongs to the full siblings more than the half-siblings by the father, and the half-siblings by the father do not get anything with them unless the full siblings consist of one sister. If there is one full sister, she includes the grandfather with the half-siblings by her father in the division, however many. Whatever remains for her and these half-siblings by the father goes to her rather than them until she has had her complete share, which is half of the total capital. If there is surplus beyond half of all the capital in what she and the half-siblings by the father acquire it goes to them. The male has the portion of two females. If there is nothing left over, they get nothing."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 27, Hadith 31
Hadith 510800
Chapter 27: Fara'id - كتاب الفرائض

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ خَرَشَةَ، عَنْ قَبِيصَةَ بْنِ ذُؤَيْبٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ جَاءَتِ الْجَدَّةُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ تَسْأَلُهُ مِيرَاثَهَا فَقَالَ لَهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ مَا لَكِ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ شَىْءٌ وَمَا عَلِمْتُ لَكِ فِي سُنَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا فَارْجِعِي حَتَّى أَسْأَلَ النَّاسَ فَسَأَلَ النَّاسَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ حَضَرْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْطَاهَا السُّدُسَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ هَلْ مَعَكَ غَيْرُكَ فَقَامَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ الْمُغِيرَةُ فَأَنْفَذَهُ لَهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ ثُمَّ جَاءَتِ الْجَدَّةُ الأُخْرَى إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ تَسْأَلُهُ مِيرَاثَهَا فَقَالَ لَهَا مَا لَكِ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ شَىْءٌ وَمَا كَانَ الْقَضَاءُ الَّذِي قُضِيَ بِهِ إِلاَّ لِغَيْرِكِ وَمَا أَنَا بِزَائِدٍ فِي الْفَرَائِضِ شَيْئًا وَلَكِنَّهُ ذَلِكَ السُّدُسُ فَإِنِ اجْتَمَعْتُمَا فَهُوَ بَيْنَكُمَا وَأَيَّتُكُمَا خَلَتْ بِهِ فَهُوَ لَهَا ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Uthman ibn Ishaq ibn Kharasha that Qabisa ibn Dhu'ayb said, "A grandmother came to Abu Bakr as-Siddiq and asked him for her inheritance. Abu Bakr said to her, 'You have nothing in the Book of Allah, and I do not know that you have anything in the sunna of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. Go away therefore, until I have questioned the people.' (i.e.the Companions). He questioned the people, and al-Mughira ibn Shuba said, 'I was present with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, when he gave the grandmother a sixth.' Abu Bakr said, 'Was there anybody else with you?' Muhammad ibn Maslama al-Ansari stood up and said the like of what al-Mughira said. Abu Bakr as-Siddiq gave it to her. Then the other grandmother came to Umar ibn al-Khattab and asked him for her inheritance. He said to her, "You have nothing in the Book of Allah, and what has been decided is only for other than you, and I am not one to add to the fixed shares, other than that sixth. If there are two of you together, it is between you. If eitherof you is left alone with it, it is hers."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 27, Hadith 4
Hadith 510810
Chapter 27: Fara'id - كتاب الفرائض

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَتَتِ الْجَدَّتَانِ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَ السُّدُسَ، لِلَّتِي مِنْ قِبَلِ الأُمِّ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ أَمَا إِنَّكَ تَتْرُكُ الَّتِي لَوْ مَاتَتْ وَهُوَ حَىٌّ كَانَ إِيَّاهَا يَرِثُ فَجَعَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ السُّدُسَ بَيْنَهُمَا ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that al-Qasim ibn Muhammad said, "Two grandmothers came to Abu Bakr asSiddiq, and he wanted to give the sixth to the one who was from the mother's side, and a man of the Ansar said, 'What? Are you omitting the one from whom he would inherit if she died while he was alive?' Abu Bakr divided the sixth between them.~

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 27, Hadith 5
Hadith 510820
Chapter 27: Fara'id - كتاب الفرائض

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرِ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، كَانَ لاَ يَفْرِضُ إِلاَّ لِلْجَدَّتَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا الَّذِي لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ فِيهِ وَالَّذِي أَدْرَكْتُ عَلَيْهِ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ بِبَلَدِنَا أَنَّ الْجَدَّةَ أُمَّ الأُمِّ لاَ تَرِثُ مَعَ الأُمِّ دِنْيَا شَيْئًا وَهِيَ فِيمَا سِوَى ذَلِكَ يُفْرَضُ لَهَا السُّدُسُ فَرِيضَةً وَأَنَّ الْجَدَّةَ أُمَّ الأَبِ لاَ تَرِثُ مَعَ الأُمِّ وَلاَ مَعَ الأَبِ شَيْئًا وَهِيَ فِيمَا سِوَى ذَلِكَ يُفْرَضُ لَهَا السُّدُسُ فَرِيضَةً فَإِذَا اجْتَمَعَتِ الْجَدَّتَانِ أُمُّ الأَبِ وَأُمُّ الأُمِّ وَلَيْسَ لِلْمُتَوَفَّى دُونَهُمَا أَبٌ وَلاَ أُمٌّ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ أَنَّ أُمَّ الأُمِّ إِنْ كَانَتْ أَقْعَدَهُمَا كَانَ لَهَا السَّدُسُ دُونَ أُمِّ الأَبِ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ أُمُّ الأَبِ أَقْعَدَهُمَا أَوْ كَانَتَا فِي الْقُعْدَدِ مِنَ الْمُتَوَفَّى بِمَنْزِلَةٍ سَوَاءً فَإِنَّ السُّدُسَ بَيْنَهُمَا نِصْفَانِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ مِيرَاثَ لأَحَدٍ مِنَ الْجَدَّاتِ إِلاَّ لِلْجَدَّتَيْنِ لأَنَّهُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَّثَ الْجَدَّةَ ثُمَّ سَأَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ عَنْ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى أَتَاهُ الثَّبَتُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ وَرَّثَ الْجَدَّةَ فَأَنْفَذَهُ لَهَا ثُمَّ أَتَتِ الْجَدَّةُ الأُخْرَى إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ لَهَا مَا أَنَا بِزَائِدٍ فِي الْفَرَائِضِ شَيْئًا فَإِنِ اجْتَمَعْتُمَا فَهُوَ بَيْنَكُمَا وَأَيَّتُكُمَا خَلَتْ بِهِ فَهُوَ لَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ ثُمَّ لَمْ نَعْلَمْ أَحَدًا وَرَّثَ غَيْرَ جَدَّتَيْنِ مُنْذُ كَانَ الإِسْلاَمُ إِلَى الْيَوْمِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abdu Rabbih ibn Said that Abu Bakr ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn al-Harith ibn Hisham only gave a fixed share to two grandmothers (together). Malik said, "The generally agreed on way of doing things among us in which there is no dispute and which I saw the people of knowledge in our city doing, is that the maternal grandmother does not inherit anything at all with the mother. Outside of that, she is given a sixth as a fixed share. The paternal grandmotherdoes not inherit anything along with the mother or the father. Outside of that she is given a sixth as a fixed share." If both the paternal grandmother and maternal grandmother are alive, and the deceased does not have a father or mother outside of them, Malik said,."I have heard that if the maternal grandmother is the nearest of the two of them, then she has a sixth instead of the paternal grandmother. If the paternal grandmother is nearer, or they are in the same position in relation to the deceased, the sixth is divided equally between them." Malik said, "None of the female grand-relations except for these two has any inheritance because I have heard that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, gave the grandmother inheritance, and then Abu Bakr asked about that until someone reliable related from the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, that he had made the grandmother an heir and given a share to her. Another grandmother came to Umar ibn al-Khattab, and he said, 'I am not one to add to fixed shares. If there are two of you together, it is between you. If either of you is left alone with it, it is hers.' " Malik said, "We do not know of anyone who made other than the two grandmothers heirs from the beginning of Islam to this day."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 27, Hadith 6
Hadith 510830
Chapter 27: Fara'id - كتاب الفرائض

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْكَلاَلَةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَكْفِيكَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الآيَةُ الَّتِي أُنْزِلَتْ فِي الصَّيْفِ آخِرَ سُورَةِ النِّسَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam that Umar ibn al-Khattab asked the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, about someone who died without parents or offspring, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to him, "The ayat which was sent down in the summer at the end of the Surat an-Nisa (Sura 4) is enoughfor you." Malik said, "The generally agreed on way of doing things among us, in which there is no dispute, and which I saw the people of knowledge in our city doing, is that the person who leaves neither parent or offspring can be of two types. As for the kind described in the ayat which was sent down at the beginning of the Surat an-Nisa in which Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted! said, 'If a man or a woman has no direct heir, but has a brother or a sister by the mother, each of the two has a sixth. If there are more than that, they share equally in a third.' (Sura 4 ayat 12) This heirless one does not have heirs among his mother's siblings since there are no children or parents. As for the other kind described in the ayat which comes at the end of the Surat an-Nisa, Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, said in it, 'They will ask you for a decision. Say, "Allah gives you a decision about the indirect heirs. If a man perishes having no children, but he has a sister, she shall receive a half of what he leaves, and he is her heir if she has no children. If there are two sisters, they shall receive two-thirds of what he leaves. If there are brothers and sisters, the male shall receive the portion of two females. Allah makes clear to you that you might not go astray. Allah has knowledge of everything" ' " (Sura 4 ayat 176). Malik said, "If this person without direct heirs (parents) or children has siblings by the father, they inherit with the grandfather from the person without direct heirs. The grandfather inherits with the siblings because he is more entitled to the inheritance than them. That is because he inherits a sixth with the male children of the deceased when the siblings do not inherit anything with the male children of the deceased. How can he not be like one of them when he takes a sixth with the children of the deceased? How can he not take a third with the siblings while the brother's sons take a third with them? The grandfather is the one who overshadows the half-siblings by the mother and keeps them from inheriting. He is more entitled to what they have because they are omitted for his sake. If the grandfather did not take that third, the half-siblings by the mother would take it and would take what does not return to the half-siblings by the father. The half-siblings by the mother are more entitled to that third than the half-siblings by the father while the grandfather is more entitled to that than the half- siblings by the mother."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 27, Hadith 7
Hadith 510840
Chapter 27: Fara'id - كتاب الفرائض

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ حَنْظَلَةَ الزُّرَقِيِّ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ مَوْلًى، لِقُرَيْشٍ كَانَ قَدِيمًا يُقَالُ لَهُ ابْنُ مِرْسَى أَنَّهُ قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى الظُّهْرَ قَالَ يَا يَرْفَا هَلُمَّ ذَلِكَ الْكِتَابَ - لِكِتَابٍ كَتَبَهُ فِي شَأْنِ الْعَمَّةِ - فَنَسْأَلَ عَنْهَا وَنَسْتَخْبِرَ فِيهَا ‏.‏ فَأَتَاهُ بِهِ يَرْفَا فَدَعَا بِتَوْرٍ أَوْ قَدَحٍ فِيهِ مَاءٌ فَمَحَا ذَلِكَ الْكِتَابَ فِيهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَوْ رَضِيَكِ اللَّهُ وَارِثَةً أَقَرَّكِ لَوْ رَضِيَكِ اللَّهُ أَقَرَّكِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Muhammad ibn Abi Bakr ibn Muhammad ibn Amribn Hazm that Abdar-Rahman ibn Hanthala az-Zurqi was informed by a mawla of Quraysh,who used to be known as Ibn Mursi, that he was sitting with Umar ibn al-Khattab, and when they had prayed dhuhr, he said, "Yarfa! Bring that letter! (a letter which he had written about the paternal aunt.) We asked about her and asked for information about her." Yarfa brought it to him. He called for a small vessel or a drinking-bowl in which there was water. He erased the letter in it. Then he said, "Had Allah approved of you as an heir, we would have confirmed you. Had Allah approved of you, we would have confirmed you."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 27, Hadith 8
Hadith 510850
Chapter 27: Fara'id - كتاب الفرائض

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ حَزْمٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَاهُ، كَثِيرًا يَقُولُ كَانَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ يَقُولُ عَجَبًا لِلْعَمَّةِ تُورَثُ وَلاَ تَرِثُ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that Muhammad ibn Abi Bakr ibn Hazm heard his father say many times, ''Umar ibn al-Khattab used to say, 'It is a wonder that the paternal aunt is inherited from and does not inherit.' "

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 27, Hadith 9
Hadith 510860
Chapter 27: Fara'id - كتاب الفرائض

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَرِثُ الْمُسْلِمُ الْكَافِرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Ali ibn Husayn ibn Ali from Umar ibn Uthman ibn Affan from Usama ibn Zayd that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A muslim does not inherit from a kafir."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 27, Hadith 10
Hadith 510870
Chapter 27: Fara'id - كتاب الفرائض

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ إِنَّمَا، وَرِثَ أَبَا طَالِبٍ عَقِيلٌ وَطَالِبٌ وَلَمْ يَرِثْهُ عَلِيٌّ - قَالَ - فَلِذَلِكَ تَرَكْنَا نَصِيبَنَا مِنَ الشِّعْبِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that Ali ibn Husayn ibn Ali ibn Abi Talib told him that Aqil and Talib inherited from Abu Talib, and Ali did not inheritfrom him. Ali said, "Because of that, we have given up our portion of ash Shab." (A house belonging to Banu Hashim).

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 27, Hadith 11
Hadith 510880
Chapter 27: Fara'id - كتاب الفرائض

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ الأَشْعَثِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَمَّةً لَهُ يَهُودِيَّةً أَوْ نَصْرَانِيَّةً تُوُفِّيَتْ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ الأَشْعَثِ ذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لِعُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ وَقَالَ لَهُ مَنْ يَرِثُهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ يَرِثُهَا أَهْلُ دِينِهَا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَتَى عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُثْمَانُ أَتَرَانِي نَسِيتُ مَا قَالَ لَكَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ يَرِثُهَا أَهْلُ دِينِهَا ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from Sulayman ibn Yasar that Muhammad ibn al-Ashath told him that he had a christian or jewish paternal aunt who died. Muhammad ibn al-Ashath mentioned that to Umar ibn al-Khattab and said to him, "Who inherits from her?" Umar ibn al-Khattab said to him, "The people of her deen inherit from her." Then he went to Uthman ibn Affan, and asked him about that. Uthman said to him, "Do you think that I have forgotten what Umar ibn al-Khattab said to you? The people.of her deen inherit from her."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 27, Hadith 12
Hadith 510890
Chapter 27: Fara'id - كتاب الفرائض

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي حَكِيمٍ، أَنَّ نَصْرَانِيًّا، أَعْتَقَهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ هَلَكَ - قَالَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ - فَأَمَرَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ أَنْ أَجْعَلَ مَالَهُ فِي بَيْتِ الْمَالِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from Ismail ibn Abi Hakim that Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz freed a christian who then died. Ismail said, ''Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz ordered me to put his property in the bayt al-mal."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 27, Hadith 13
Hadith 510900
Chapter 27: Fara'id - كتاب الفرائض

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الثِّقَةِ، عِنْدَهُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، يَقُولُ أَبَى عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ أَنْ يُوَرِّثَ، أَحَدًا مِنَ الأَعَاجِمِ إِلاَّ أَحَدًا وُلِدَ فِي الْعَرَبِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِنْ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ حَامِلٌ مِنْ أَرْضِ الْعَدُوِّ فَوَضَعَتْهُ فِي أَرْضِ الْعَرَبِ فَهُوَ وَلَدُهَا يَرِثُهَا إِنْ مَاتَتْ وَتَرِثُهُ إِنْ مَاتَ مِيرَاثَهَا فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا وَالسُّنَّةُ الَّتِي لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ فِيهَا وَالَّذِي أَدْرَكْتُ عَلَيْهِ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ بِبَلَدِنَا أَنَّهُ لاَ يَرِثُ الْمُسْلِمُ الْكَافِرَ بِقَرَابَةٍ وَلاَ وَلاَءٍ وَلاَ رَحِمٍ وَلاَ يَحْجُبُ أَحَدًا عَنْ مِيرَاثِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَكَذَلِكَ كُلُّ مَنْ لاَ يَرِثُ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ دُونَهُ وَارِثٌ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَحْجُبُ أَحَدًا عَنْ مِيرَاثِهِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from a reliable source of his who had heard Said ibn al-Musayyab say, ''Umar ibn al-Khattab refused to let anyone inherit from the non-arabs except for one who was born among the arabs." Malik said, "If a pregnant woman comes from the land of the enemy and gives birth in arab land so that he is her (an arab) child, he inherits from her if she dies, and she inherits from him if he dies, by the Book of Allah." Malik said, "The generally agreed on way of doing things among us and the sunna in which there is no dispute, and what I saw the people of knowledge in our city doing, is that a Muslim does not inherit from a kafir by kinship, clientage (wala'), or maternal relationship, nor does he (the Muslim) overshadow any (of the kafirs) from his inheritance. Malik said, "Similarly, someone who forgoes his inheritance when he is the chief heir does not overshadow anyone from his inheritance."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 27, Hadith 14
Hadith 510910
Chapter 27: Fara'id - كتاب الفرائض

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ غَيْرِ، وَاحِدٍ، مِنْ عُلَمَائِهِمْ ‏.‏ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَتَوَارَثْ مَنْ قُتِلَ يَوْمَ الْجَمَلِ وَيَوْمَ صِفِّينَ وَيَوْمَ الْحَرَّةِ ثُمَّ كَانَ يَوْمَ قُدَيْدٍ فَلَمْ يُوَرَّثْ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ مِنْ صَاحِبِهِ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ مَنْ عُلِمَ أَنَّهُ قُتِلَ قَبْلَ صَاحِبِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَذَلِكَ الأَمْرُ الَّذِي لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ فِيهِ وَلاَ شَكَّ عِنْدَ أَحَدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ بِبَلَدِنَا وَكَذَلِكَ الْعَمَلُ فِي كُلِّ مُتَوَارِثَيْنِ هَلَكَا بِغَرَقٍ أَوْ قَتْلٍ أَوْ غَيْرِ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْمَوْتِ إِذَا لَمْ يُعْلَمْ أَيُّهُمَا مَاتَ قَبْلَ صَاحِبِهِ لَمْ يَرِثْ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمَا مِنْ صَاحِبِهِ شَيْئًا وَكَانَ مِيرَاثُهُمَا لِمَنْ بَقِيَ مِنْ وَرَثَتِهِمَا يَرِثُ كُلَّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا وَرَثَتُهُ مِنَ الأَحْيَاءِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَالِكٌ لاَ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يَرِثَ أَحَدٌ أَحَدًا بِالشَّكِّ وَلاَ يَرِثُ أَحَدٌ أَحَدًا إِلاَّ بِالْيَقِينِ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ وَالشُّهَدَاءِ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ يَهْلِكُ هُوَ وَمَوْلاَهُ الَّذِي أَعْتَقَهُ أَبُوهُ فَيَقُولُ بَنُو الرَّجُلِ الْعَرَبِيِّ قَدْ وَرِثَهُ أَبُونَا فَلَيْسَ ذَلِكَ لَهُمْ أَنْ يَرِثُوهُ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ وَلاَ شَهَادَةٍ إِنَّهُ مَاتَ قَبْلَهُ وَإِنَّمَا يَرِثُهُ أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِهِ مِنَ الأَحْيَاءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمِنْ ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا الأَخَوَانِ لِلأَبِ وَالأُمِّ يَمُوتَانِ وَلأَحَدِهِمَا وَلَدٌ وَالآخَرُ لاَ وَلَدَ لَهُ وَلَهُمَا أَخٌ لأَبِيهِمَا فَلاَ يُعْلَمُ أَيُّهُمَا مَاتَ قَبْلَ صَاحِبِهِ فَمِيرَاثُ الَّذِي لاَ وَلَدَ لَهُ لأَخِيهِ لأَبِيهِ وَلَيْسَ لِبَنِي أَخِيهِ لأَبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ شَىْءٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمِنْ ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا أَنْ تَهْلَكَ الْعَمَّةُ وَابْنُ أَخِيهَا أَوِ ابْنَةُ الأَخِ وَعَمُّهَا فَلاَ يُعْلَمُ أَيُّهُمَا مَاتَ قَبْلُ فَإِنْ لَمْ يُعْلَمْ أَيُّهُمَا مَاتَ قَبْلُ لَمْ يَرِثِ الْعَمُّ مِنِ ابْنَةِ أَخِيهِ شَيْئًا وَلاَ يَرِثُ ابْنُ الأَخِ مِنْ عَمَّتِهِ شَيْئًا ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Rabia ibn Abi Abd ar-Rahman from more than one of the people of knowledge of that time, that those who were killed on the Day of the Camel, the Day of Siffin, the Day of al-Harra, and the Day of Qudayd did not inherit from each other. None of them inherited anything from his companion unless it was known that he had been killed before his companion. Malik said, "That is the way of doing things about which there is no dispute, and which none of the people of knowledge in our city doubt. The procedure with two mutual heirs who are drowned, or killed in another way, when it is not known which of them died first is the same - neither of them inherits anything from his companion. Their inheritance goes to whoever remains of their heirs. They are inherited from by the living." Malik said, "No one should inherit from anyone else when there is doubt, and one should only inherit from the other when there is certainty of knowledge and witnesses. That is because a man and his mawla whom his father has freed might die at the same time. The sons of the free man could say, 'Our father inherited from the mawla.' They should not inherit from the mawla without knowledge or testimony that he died first. The living people most entitled to his wala' inherit from him." Malik said, "Another example is two full brothers who die. One of them has children and the other does not. They have a half-brother by their father. It is not known which of them died first, so the inheritance of the childless one goes to his half-brother by the father. The children of the full-brother get nothing." Malik said, "Another example is when a paternal aunt and the son of her brother die, or else the daughter of the brother and her paternal uncle. It is not known which of them died first. The paternal uncle does not inherit anything from the daughter of his brother, and the son of the brother does not inherit anything from his paternal aunt."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 27, Hadith 15
Hadith 510921
Chapter 27: Fara'id - كتاب الفرائض

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي وَلَدِ الْمُلاَعَنَةِ وَوَلَدِ الزِّنَا إِنَّهُ إِذَا مَاتَ وَرِثَتْهُ أُمُّهُ حَقَّهَا فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَإِخْوَتُهُ لأُمِّهِ حُقُوقَهُمْ وَيَرِثُ الْبَقِيَّةَ مَوَالِي أُمِّهِ إِنْ كَانَتْ مَوْلاَةً وَإِنْ كَانَتْ عَرَبِيَّةً وَرِثَتْ حَقَّهَا وَوَرِثَ إِخْوَتُهُ لأُمِّهِ حُقُوقَهُمْ وَكَانَ مَا بَقِيَ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَبَلَغَنِي عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَعَلَى ذَلِكَ أَدْرَكْتُ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ بِبَلَدِنَا ‏.

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Urwa ibn az-Zubayr said about the child of lian and the child of fornication, that if they died, the mother inherited her right from them according to the Book of Allah, the Mighty, the Majestic! The siblings by the mother had their rights. The rest was inherited by the former masters of the mother if she was a freed slave. If she was a free woman by origin, she inherited her due and the siblings by the mother inherited their due, and the rest went to the Muslims. Malik said, "I heard the same as that from Sulayman ibn Yasar." Malik said, "That is what I saw the people of knowledge in our city doing."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 27, Hadith 16
Hadith 510940
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَخْطُبُ أَحَدُكُمْ عَلَى خِطْبَةِ أَخِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Muhammad ibn Yahya ibn Habban from al-Araj from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do not ask for a woman in marriage when another muslim has already done so."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 1
Hadith 510950
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَخْطُبُ أَحَدُكُمْ عَلَى خِطْبَةِ أَخِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi from Abdullah ibn Umar that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do not ask for a woman in marriage when another muslim has already done so." Malik said, "The explanation of the statement of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, according to what we think - and Allah knows best - is that 'Do not ask for a woman in marriage when another muslim has already done so' means that when a man has asked for a woman in marriage, and she has inclined to him and they have agreed on a bride-price, which she has suggested and with which they are mutually satisfied, it is forbidden for another man to ask for that woman in marriage. It does not mean that when a man has asked for a woman in marriage, and his suit does not agree with her and she does not incline to him that no one else can ask for her in marriage. That is a door to misery for people."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 2
Hadith 510960
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى ‏{‏وَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْكُمْ فِيمَا عَرَّضْتُمْ بِهِ مِنْ خِطْبَةِ النِّسَاءِ أَوْ أَكْنَنْتُمْ فِي أَنْفُسِكُمْ عَلِمَ اللَّهُ أَنَّكُمْ سَتَذْكُرُونَهُنَّ وَلَكِنْ لاَ تُوَاعِدُوهُنَّ سِرًّا إِلاَّ أَنْ تَقُولُوا قَوْلاً مَعْرُوفًا‏}‏ أَنْ يَقُولَ الرَّجُلُ لِلْمَرْأَةِ وَهِيَ فِي عِدَّتِهَا مِنْ وَفَاةِ زَوْجِهَا إِنَّكِ عَلَىَّ لَكَرِيمَةٌ وَإِنِّي فِيكِ لَرَاغِبٌ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَسَائِقٌ إِلَيْكِ خَيْرًا وَرِزْقًا وَنَحْوَ هَذَا مِنَ الْقَوْلِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abd ar-Rahman ibn al-Qasim that his father said about the word of Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, "There is no fault in you about the proposal you offer to women, or hide in yourselves. Allah knows that you will be mindful of them; but do not make troth with them secretly without honourable words," (Sura 2 ayat 235) that it referred to a man saying to a woman while she was still in her idda after the death of her husband, "You are dear to me, and I desire you, and Allah brings provision and blessing to you," and words such as these.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 3
Hadith 510970
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ، عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ الأَيِّمُ أَحَقُّ بِنَفْسِهَا مِنْ وَلِيِّهَا وَالْبِكْرُ تُسْتَأْذَنُ فِي نَفْسِهَا وَإِذْنُهَا صُمَاتُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Malik related to me from Abdullah ibn al-Fadl from Nafi ibn Jubayr ibn Mutim from Abdullah ibn Abbas that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A woman who has been previously married is more entitled to her person than her guardian, and a virgin must be asked for her consent for herself, and her consent is her silence "

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 4
Hadith 510980
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ لاَ تُنْكَحُ الْمَرْأَةُ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِ وَلِيِّهَا أَوْ ذِي الرَّأْىِ مِنْ أَهْلِهَا أَوِ السُّلْطَانِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Said ibn al-Musayyab had said that Umar ibn al-Khattab said, "A woman is only married with the consent of her guardian, someone of her family with sound judgement or the Sultan.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 5
Hadith 510990
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ الْقَاسِمَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ، وَسَالِمَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، كَانَا يُنْكِحَانِ بَنَاتِهِمَا الأَبْكَارَ وَلاَ يَسْتَأْمِرَانِهِنَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَذَلِكَ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِي نِكَاحِ الأَبْكَارِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلَيْسَ لِلْبِكْرِ جَوَازٌ فِي مَالِهَا حَتَّى تَدْخُلَ بَيْتَهَا وَيُعْرَفَ مِنْ حَالِهَا ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that al-Qasim ibn Muhammad and Salim ibn Abdullah were marrying off their daughters and they did not consult them. Malik said, "That is what is done among us about the marriage of virgins." Malik said, "A virgin has no right to her property until she enters her house and her state (competence, maturity etc.) is known for sure."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 6
Hadith 511000
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ الْقَاسِمَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ، وَسَالِمَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، وَسُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ، كَانُوا يَقُولُونَ فِي الْبِكْرِ يُزَوِّجُهَا أَبُوهَا بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِهَا إِنَّ ذَلِكَ لاَزِمٌ لَهَا ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that al-Qasim ibn Muhammad and Salim ibn Abdullah and Sulayman ibn Yasar said about the virgin given by her father in marriage without her permission, "That is binding on her."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 7
Hadith 511010
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، ‏.‏ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي قَدْ وَهَبْتُ نَفْسِي لَكَ فَقَامَتْ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ زَوِّجْنِيهَا إِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ لَكَ بِهَا حَاجَةٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ عِنْدَكَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ تُصْدِقُهَا إِيَّاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا عِنْدِي إِلاَّ إِزَارِي هَذَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنْ أَعْطَيْتَهَا إِيَّاهُ جَلَسْتَ لاَ إِزَارَ لَكَ فَالْتَمِسْ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا أَجِدُ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْتَمِسْ وَلَوْ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَالْتَمَسَ فَلَمْ يَجِدْ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ مَعِي سُورَةُ كَذَا وَسُورَةُ كَذَا ‏.‏ لِسُوَرٍ سَمَّاهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَدْ أَنْكَحْتُكَهَا بِمَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Malik from Abu Hazim ibn Dinar from Sahl ibn Sad as-Saidi that a woman came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, "Messenger of Allah! I have given myself to you." She stood for a long time, and then a man got up and said, "Messenger of Allah, marry her to me if you have no need of her." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do you have anything to give her as a bride-price?" He said, "I possess only this lower garment of mine." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If you give it to her you will not have a garment to wear so look for something else." He said, "I have nothing else." He said, "Look for something else, even if it is only an iron ring." He looked, and found that he had nothing. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do you know any of the Qur'an?" He said, "Yes. I know such-and-such a sura and such-and-such a sura," which he named. The Messengerof Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to him, "I have married her to you for what you know of the Qur'an."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 8
Hadith 511020
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ أَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ تَزَوَّجَ امْرَأَةً وَبِهَا جُنُونٌ أَوْ جُذَامٌ أَوْ بَرَصٌ فَمَسَّهَا فَلَهَا صَدَاقُهَا كَامِلاً وَذَلِكَ لِزَوْجِهَا غُرْمٌ عَلَى وَلِيِّهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِنَّمَا يَكُونُ ذَلِكَ غُرْمًا عَلَى وَلِيِّهَا لِزَوْجِهَا إِذَا كَانَ وَلِيُّهَا الَّذِي أَنْكَحَهَا هُوَ أَبُوهَا أَوْ أَخُوهَا أَوْ مَنْ يُرَى أَنَّهُ يَعْلَمُ ذَلِكَ مِنْهَا فَأَمَّا إِذَا كَانَ وَلِيُّهَا الَّذِي أَنْكَحَهَا ابْنَ عَمٍّ أَوْ مَوْلًى أَوْ مِنَ الْعَشِيرَةِ مِمَّنْ يُرَى أَنَّهُ لاَ يَعْلَمُ ذَلِكَ مِنْهَا فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ غُرْمٌ وَتَرُدُّ تِلْكَ الْمَرْأَةُ مَا أَخَذَتْهُ مِنْ صَدَاقِهَا وَيَتْرُكُ لَهَا قَدْرَ مَا تُسْتَحَلُّ بِهِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that Said ibn al-Musayyab had said that Umar ibn al-Khattab said, "If a man marries a woman who is insane, or has leprosy or white leprosy, without being told of her condition by her guardian, and he has sexual relations with her, she keeps her bride-price in its entirety. Her husband has damages against her guardian." Malik said, "The husband has damages against her guardian when the guardian is her father, brother, or one who is deemed to have knowledge of her condition. If the guardian who gives her in marriage is a nephew, a mawla or a member of her tribe who is not deemed to have knowledge of her condition, there are no damages against him, and the woman returns what she has taken of her bride-price, and the husband leaves her whatever amount is thought to be fair."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 9
Hadith 511030
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَةَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، - وَأُمُّهَا بِنْتُ زَيْدِ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ - كَانَتْ تَحْتَ ابْنٍ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ فَمَاتَ وَلَمْ يَدْخُلْ بِهَا وَلَمْ يُسَمِّ لَهَا صَدَاقًا فَابْتَغَتْ أُمُّهَا صَدَاقَهَا فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ لَيْسَ لَهَا صَدَاقٌ وَلَوْ كَانَ لَهَا صَدَاقٌ لَمْ نُمْسِكْهُ وَلَمْ نَظْلِمْهَا ‏.‏ فَأَبَتْ أُمُّهَا أَنْ تَقْبَلَ ذَلِكَ فَجَعَلُوا بَيْنَهُمْ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ فَقَضَى أَنْ لاَ صَدَاقَ لَهَا وَلَهَا الْمِيرَاثُ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that the daughter of Ubaydullah ibn Umar whose mother was the daughter of Zayd ibn al- Khattab, married the son of Abdullah ibn Umar. He died and had not yet consummated the marriage or specified her bride-price. Her mother wanted the bride-price, and Abdullah ibn Umar said, "She is not entitled to a bride-price. Had she been entitled to a bride-price, we would not have kept it and we would not do her an injustice. "The mother refused to accept that. Zayd ibn Thabit was brought to adjudicate between them and he decided that she had no bride-price, but that she did inherit.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 10
Hadith 511040
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، كَتَبَ فِي خِلاَفَتِهِ إِلَى بَعْضِ عُمَّالِهِ أَنَّ كُلَّ مَا اشْتَرَطَ الْمُنْكِحُ - مَنْ كَانَ أَبًا أَوْ غَيْرَهُ - مِنْ حِبَاءٍ أَوْ كَرَامَةٍ فَهُوَ لِلْمَرْأَةِ إِنِ ابْتَغَتْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْمَرْأَةِ يُنْكِحُهَا أَبُوهَا وَيَشْتَرِطُ فِي صَدَاقِهَا الْحِبَاءَ يُحْبَى بِهِ إِنَّ مَا كَانَ مِنْ شَرْطٍ يَقَعُ بِهِ النِّكَاحُ فَهُوَ لاِبْنَتِهِ إِنِ ابْتَغَتْهُ وَإِنْ فَارَقَهَا زَوْجُهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ بِهَا فَلِزَوْجِهَا شَطْرُ الْحِبَاءِ الَّذِي وَقَعَ بِهِ النِّكَاحُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يُزَوِّجُ ابْنَهُ صَغِيرًا لاَ مَالَ لَهُ إِنَّ الصَّدَاقَ عَلَى أَبِيهِ إِذَا كَانَ الْغُلاَمُ يَوْمَ تَزَوَّجَ لاَ مَالَ لَهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ لِلْغُلاَمِ مَالٌ فَالصَّدَاقُ فِي مَالِ الْغُلاَمِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُسَمِّيَ الأَبُ أَنَّ الصَّدَاقَ عَلَيْهِ وَذَلِكَ النِّكَاحُ ثَابِتٌ عَلَى الاِبْنِ إِذَا كَانَ صَغِيرًا وَكَانَ فِي وِلاَيَةِ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي طَلاَقِ الرَّجُلِ امْرَأَتَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ بِهَا وَهِيَ بِكْرٌ فَيَعْفُوَ أَبُوهَا عَنْ نِصْفِ الصَّدَاقِ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ جَائِزٌ لِزَوْجِهَا مِنْ أَبِيهَا فِيمَا وَضَعَ عَنْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قَالَ فِي كِتَابِهِ ‏{‏إِلاَّ أَنْ يَعْفُونَ‏}‏ فَهُنَّ النِّسَاءُ اللاَّتِي قَدْ دُخِلَ بِهِنَّ ‏{‏أَوْ يَعْفُوَ الَّذِي بِيَدِهِ عُقْدَةُ النِّكَاحِ‏}‏ فَهُوَ الأَبُ فِي ابْنَتِهِ الْبِكْرِ وَالسَّيِّدُ فِي أَمَتِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَهَذَا الَّذِي سَمِعْتُ فِي ذَلِكَ وَالَّذِي عَلَيْهِ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْيَهُودِيَّةِ أَوِ النَّصْرَانِيَّةِ تَحْتَ الْيَهُودِيِّ أَوِ النَّصْرَانِيِّ فَتُسْلِمُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ بِهَا أَنَّهُ لاَ صَدَاقَ لَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لاَ أَرَى أَنْ تُنْكَحَ الْمَرْأَةُ بِأَقَلَّ مِنْ رُبْعِ دِينَارٍ وَذَلِكَ أَدْنَى مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz during his khalifate, wrote to one of his governors, "Whatever a father, or guardian, who gives someone in marriage, makes a condition in the way of unreturnable gift or of favour, belongs to the woman if she wants it." Malik spoke about a woman whose father gave her in marriage and made an unreturnable gift a condition of the bride-price which was to be given. He said, "Whatever is given as a condition by which marriage occurs belongs to the woman if she wants it. If the husband parts from her before the marriage is consummated, the husband has half of the unreturnable gift by which the marriage occurred." Malik said about a man who married off his young son and the son had no wealth at all, that the bride- price was obliged of the father if the young man had no property on the day of marriage. If the young man did have property the bride- price was taken from his property unless the father stipulated that he would pay the bride-price. The marriage was affirmed for the son if he was a minor only if he was under the guardianship of his father. Malik said that if a man divorced his wife before he had consummated the marriage and she was a virgin, her father returned half of the bride-price to him. That half was permitted to the husband from the father to compensate him for his expenses. Malik said that that was because Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, said in His Book, "Unless they (women with whom he had not consummated marriage) make remission or he makes remission to him in whose hand is the knot of marriage." (Sura 2 ayat 237). (He being the father of a virgin daughter or the master of a female slave.) Malik said, "That is what I have heard about the matter, and that is how things are done among us." Malik said that a jewish or christian woman who was married to a jew or christian and then became muslim before the marriage had been consummated, did not keep anything from the bride-price. Malik said, "I do not think that women should be married for less than a quarter of a dinar. That is the lowest amount for which cutting off the hand is obliged ."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 11
Hadith 511050
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، قَضَى فِي الْمَرْأَةِ إِذَا تَزَوَّجَهَا الرَّجُلُ أَنَّهُ إِذَا أُرْخِيَتِ السُّتُورُ فَقَدْ وَجَبَ الصَّدَاقُ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from Said ibn al-Musayyab that 'Umar ibn al-Khattab decided about the woman who was married by a man and the marriage had been consummated, that the bride-price was obligatory.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 12
Hadith 511060
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ، كَانَ يَقُولُ إِذَا دَخَلَ الرَّجُلُ بِامْرَأَتِهِ فَأُرْخِيَتْ عَلَيْهِمَا السُّتُورُ فَقَدْ وَجَبَ الصَّدَاقُ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that Zayd ibn Thabit said, "When a man takes his wife to his house and co-habits with her then the bride-price is obliged."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 13
Hadith 511070
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، كَانَ يَقُولُ إِذَا دَخَلَ الرَّجُلُ بِالْمَرْأَةِ فِي بَيْتِهَا صُدِّقَ الرَّجُلُ عَلَيْهَا وَإِذَا دَخَلَتْ عَلَيْهِ فِي بَيْتِهِ صُدِّقَتْ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ أَرَى ذَلِكَ فِي الْمَسِيسِ إِذَا دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا فِي بَيْتِهَا فَقَالَتْ قَدْ مَسَّنِي وَقَالَ لَمْ أَمَسَّهَا صُدِّقَ عَلَيْهَا فَإِنْ دَخَلَتْ عَلَيْهِ فِي بَيْتِهِ فَقَالَ لَمْ أَمَسَّهَا وَقَالَتْ قَدْ مَسَّنِي صُدِّقَتْ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Said ibn al-Musayyab said, "When a man comes to his wife in her room, he is believed. When she comes to him in his room, she is believed." Malik commented, "I think that this refers to sexual intercourse. When he comes in to her in her room and she says, 'He has had intercourse with me' and he says, 'I have not touched her', he is believed. When she comes in to him in his room and he says, 'I have not had intercourse with her' and she says, 'He had intercourse with me', she is believed."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 13
Hadith 511080
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ الْمَخْزُومِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ تَزَوَّجَ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ وَأَصْبَحَتْ عِنْدَهُ قَالَ لَهَا ‏ "‏ لَيْسَ بِكِ عَلَى أَهْلِكِ هَوَانٌ إِنْ شِئْتِ سَبَّعْتُ عِنْدَكِ وَسَبَّعْتُ عِنْدَهُنَّ وَإِنْ شِئْتِ ثَلَّثْتُ عِنْدَكِ وَدُرْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ ثَلِّثْ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abdullah ibn Abi Bakr ibn Muhammad ibn Amr ibn Hazm from Abd al-Malik ibn Abi Bakr ibn Abd ar- Rahman ibn al-Harith ibn Hisham al-Makhzumi from his father that when the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, married Umm Salama and then spent the night with her, he said to her, "You are not being humbled in your right. If you wish, I will stay with you for seven nights as I stayed seven nights with the others. If you wish, I will stay with you for three nights, and then visit the others in turn." She said, "Stay three nights."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 14
Hadith 511090
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ الطَّوِيلِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ لِلْبِكْرِ سَبْعٌ وَلِلثَّيِّبِ ثَلاَثٌ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Humayd at-Tawil that Anas ibn Malik said, "A virgin has seven nights, and a woman who has been previously married has three nights." Malik affirmed, "That is what is done among us." Malik added, "If the man has another wife, he divides his time equally between them after the wedding nights. He does not count the wedding nights against the one he has just married."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 15
Hadith 511100
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، سُئِلَ عَنِ الْمَرْأَةِ، تَشْتَرِطُ عَلَى زَوْجِهَا أَنَّهُ لاَ يَخْرُجُ بِهَا مِنْ بَلَدِهَا فَقَالَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ يَخْرُجُ بِهَا إِنْ شَاءَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَالأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا ذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ إِذَا شَرَطَ الرَّجُلُ لِلْمَرْأَةِ وَإِنْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ عِنْدَ عُقْدَةِ النِّكَاحِ أَنْ لاَ أَنْكِحَ عَلَيْكِ وَلاَ أَتَسَرَّرَ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ لَيْسَ بِشَىْءٍ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ فِي ذَلِكَ يَمِينٌ بِطَلاَقٍ أَوْ عِتَاقَةٍ فَيَجِبُ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ وَيَلْزَمُهُ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Said ibn al-Musayyab was asked about a woman who made a stipulation on her husband not to take her away from her town. Said ibn al-Musayyab said, "He takes her away if he wishes." Malik said, "The custom among us is that when a man marries a woman, and he makes a condition in the marriage contract that he will not marry after her or take a concubine, it means nothing unless there is an oath of divorce or setting-free attached to it. Then it is obliged and required of him."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 16
Hadith 511110
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ الْقُرَظِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الزَّبِيرِ، أَنَّ رِفَاعَةَ بْنَ سِمْوَالٍ، طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ تَمِيمَةَ بِنْتَ وَهْبٍ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَلاَثًا فَنَكَحَتْ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ الزَّبِيرِ فَاعْتَرَضَ عَنْهَا فَلَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ يَمَسَّهَا فَفَارَقَهَا فَأَرَادَ رِفَاعَةُ أَنْ يَنْكِحَهَا - وَهُوَ زَوْجُهَا الأَوَّلُ الَّذِي كَانَ طَلَّقَهَا - فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَهَاهُ عَنْ تَزْوِيجِهَا وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَحِلُّ لَكَ حَتَّى تَذُوقَ الْعُسَيْلَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from al-Miswar ibn Rifaa al- Quradhi from az-Zubayr ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn az-Zubayr that Rifaa ibn Simwal divorced his wife, Tamima bint Wahb, in the time of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, three times. Then she married Abd ar-Rahman ibn az-Zubayr and he turned from her and could not consummate the marriage and so he parted from her. Rifaa wanted to marry her again and it was mentioned to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he forbade him to marry her. He said, "She is not halal for you until she has tasted the sweetness of intercourse."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 17
Hadith 511120
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا سُئِلَتْ عَنْ رَجُلٍ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ الْبَتَّةَ فَتَزَوَّجَهَا بَعْدَهُ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَطَلَّقَهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَمَسَّهَا هَلْ يَصْلُحُ لِزَوْجِهَا الأَوَّلِ أَنْ يَتَزَوَّجَهَا فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ لاَ حَتَّى يَذُوقَ عُسَيْلَتَهَا ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from al-Qasim ibn Muhammad that A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said when asked whether it was permissible for a man to marry again a wife he had divorced irrevocably if she had married another man who divorced her before consummating the marriage, "Not until she has tasted the sweetness of intercourse."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 18
Hadith 511130
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ الْقَاسِمَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ، سُئِلَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ، طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ الْبَتَّةَ ثُمَّ تَزَوَّجَهَا بَعْدَهُ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَمَاتَ عَنْهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَمَسَّهَا هَلْ يَحِلُّ لِزَوْجِهَا الأَوَّلِ أَنْ يُرَاجِعَهَا فَقَالَ الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ لاَ يَحِلُّ لِزَوْجِهَا الأَوَّلِ أَنْ يُرَاجِعَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْمُحَلِّلِ إِنَّهُ لاَ يُقِيمُ عَلَى نِكَاحِهِ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى يَسْتَقْبِلَ نِكَاحًا جَدِيدًا فَإِنْ أَصَابَهَا فِي ذَلِكَ فَلَهَا مَهْرُهَا ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that when asked whether it was permissible for a man to return to his wife if he had divorced her irrevocably and then another man had married her after him and died before consummating the marriage, al-Qasim ibn Muhammad said, "It is not halal for the first husband to return to her." Malik said, about the muhallil, that he could not remain in the marriage until he undertook a new marriage. If he had intercourse with her in that marriage, she had her dowry.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 19
Hadith 511140
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يُجْمَعُ بَيْنَ الْمَرْأَةِ وَعَمَّتِهَا وَلاَ بَيْنَ الْمَرْأَةِ وَخَالَتِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'z-Zinad from al-Araj from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said "One cannot be married to a woman and her paternal aunt, or a woman and her maternal aunt at the same time."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 20
Hadith 511150
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ يُنْهَى أَنْ تُنْكَحَ الْمَرْأَةُ عَلَى عَمَّتِهَا أَوْ عَلَى خَالَتِهَا وَأَنْ يَطَأَ الرَّجُلُ وَلِيدَةً وَفِي بَطْنِهَا جَنِينٌ لِغَيْرِهِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that Said ibn al-Musayyab said, "It is forbidden to be married to a woman and her paternal or maternal aunt at the same time, and for a man to have intercourse with a female slave who is carrying another man's child."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 21
Hadith 511160
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ سُئِلَ زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ، تَزَوَّجَ امْرَأَةً ثُمَّ فَارَقَهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يُصِيبَهَا هَلْ تَحِلُّ لَهُ أُمُّهَا فَقَالَ زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ لاَ الأُمُّ مُبْهَمَةٌ لَيْسَ فِيهَا شَرْطٌ وَإِنَّمَا الشَّرْطُ فِي الرَّبَائِبِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that Zayd ibn Thabit asked whether it was halal for a man who married a woman and then separated from her before he had cohabited with her, to marry her mother. Zayd ibn Thabit said, "No. The mother is prohibited unconditionally. There are conditions, however about foster-mothers."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 22
Hadith 511170
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ غَيْرِ، وَاحِدٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ، اسْتُفْتِيَ وَهُوَ بِالْكُوفَةِ عَنْ نِكَاحِ الأُمِّ، بَعْدَ الاِبْنَةِ إِذَا لَمْ تَكُنْ الاِبْنَةُ مُسَّتْ فَأَرْخَصَ فِي ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ إِنَّ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ فَسَأَلَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأُخْبِرَ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ كَمَا قَالَ وَإِنَّمَا الشَّرْطُ فِي الرَّبَائِبِ فَرَجَعَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ إِلَى الْكُوفَةِ فَلَمْ يَصِلْ إِلَى مَنْزِلِهِ حَتَّى أَتَى الرَّجُلَ الَّذِي أَفْتَاهُ بِذَلِكَ فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يُفَارِقَ امْرَأَتَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ تَكُونُ تَحْتَهُ الْمَرْأَةُ ثُمَّ يَنْكِحُ أُمَّهَا فَيُصِيبُهَا إِنَّهَا تَحْرُمُ عَلَيْهِ امْرَأَتُهُ وَيُفَارِقُهُمَا جَمِيعًا وَيَحْرُمَانِ عَلَيْهِ أَبَدًا إِذَا كَانَ قَدْ أَصَابَ الأُمَّ فَإِنْ لَمْ يُصِبِ الأُمَّ لَمْ تَحْرُمْ عَلَيْهِ امْرَأَتُهُ وَفَارَقَ الأُمَّ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَتَزَوَّجُ الْمَرْأَةَ ثُمَّ يَنْكِحُ أُمَّهَا فَيُصِيبُهَا إِنَّهُ لاَ تَحِلُّ لَهُ أُمُّهَا أَبَدًا وَلاَ تَحِلُّ لأَبِيهِ وَلاَ لاِبْنِهِ وَلاَ تَحِلُّ لَهُ ابْنَتُهَا وَتَحْرُمُ عَلَيْهِ امْرَأَتُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَأَمَّا الزِّنَا فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يُحَرِّمُ شَيْئًا مِنْ ذَلِكَ لأَنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قَالَ ‏{‏وَأُمَّهَاتُ نِسَائِكُمْ‏}‏ فَإِنَّمَا حَرَّمَ مَا كَانَ تَزْوِيجًا وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ تَحْرِيمَ الزِّنَا فَكُلُّ تَزْوِيجٍ كَانَ عَلَى وَجْهِ الْحَلاَلِ يُصِيبُ صَاحِبُهُ امْرَأَتَهُ فَهُوَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ التَّزْوِيجِ الْحَلاَلِ فَهَذَا الَّذِي سَمِعْتُ وَالَّذِي عَلَيْهِ أَمْرُ النَّاسِ عِنْدَنَا ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from more than one source that when Abdullah ibn Masud was in Kufa, he was asked for an opinion about marrying the mother after marrying the daughter when the marriage with the daughter had not been consummated. He permitted it. When Ibn Masud came to Madina, he asked about it and was told that it was not as he had said, and that this condition referred to foster-mothers. Ibn Masud returnedto Kufa,and he had just reached his dwelling when the man who had asked him for the opinion came to visit and he ordered him to separate from his wife. Malik said that if a man married the mother of a woman who was his wife and he had sexual relations with the mother then his wife was haram for him, and he had to separate from both of them. They were both haram to him forever, if he had had sexual relations with the mother. If he had not had relations with the mcther, his wife was not haram for him, and he separated from the mother. Malik explained further about the man who married a woman, and then married her mother and cohabited with her, "The mother will never be halal for him, and she is not halal for his father or his son, and any daughters of hers are not halal for him and so his wife is haram for him." Malik said, "Fornication however, does not make any of that haram because Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, mentioned 'the mothers of your wives,' as one whom marriage made haram, and he didn't mention the making haram by fornication. Every marriage in a halal manner in which a man cohabits with his wife, is a halal marriage. This is what I have heard, and this is how things are done among us."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 23
Hadith 511180
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنِ الشِّغَارِ وَالشِّغَارُ أَنْ يُزَوِّجَ الرَّجُلُ ابْنَتَهُ عَلَى أَنْ يُزَوِّجَهُ الآخَرُ ابْنَتَهُ لَيْسَ بَيْنَهُمَا صَدَاقٌ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi from Abdullah ibn Umar that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade shighar, which meant one man giving his daughter in marriage to another man on the condition that the other gave his daughter to him in marriage without either of them paying the bride-price.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 24
Hadith 511190
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَمُجَمِّعٍ، ابْنَىْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَارِيَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ عَنْ خَنْسَاءَ بِنْتِ خِدَامٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّةِ، أَنَّ أَبَاهَا، زَوَّجَهَا وَهِيَ ثَيِّبٌ فَكَرِهَتْ ذَلِكَ فَأَتَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَدَّ نِكَاحَهُ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abd ar-Rahman ibn al-Qasim from his father from Abd ar-Rahman and Mujamma the sons of Yazid ibn Jariya al-Ansari from Khansa bint Khidam al-Ansariya that her father gave her in marriage and she had been previously married. She disapproved of that, and went to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he revoked the marriage.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 25
Hadith 511200
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ الْمَكِّيِّ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، أُتِيَ بِنِكَاحٍ لَمْ يَشْهَدْ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ رَجُلٌ وَامْرَأَةٌ فَقَالَ هَذَا نِكَاحُ السِّرِّ وَلاَ أُجِيزُهُ وَلَوْ كُنْتُ تَقَدَّمْتُ فِيهِ لَرَجَمْتُ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'z-Zubayr al-Makki that a case was brought to Umar about a marriage which had only been witnessed by one man and one woman . He said, "This is a secret marriage and I do not permit it. Had I been the first to come upon it, I would have ordered them to be stoned."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 26
Hadith 511210
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَعَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ طُلَيْحَةَ الأَسَدِيَّةَ، كَانَتْ تَحْتَ رُشَيْدٍ الثَّقَفِيِّ فَطَلَّقَهَا فَنَكَحَتْ فِي عِدَّتِهَا فَضَرَبَهَا عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ وَضَرَبَ زَوْجَهَا بِالْمِخْفَقَةِ ضَرَبَاتٍ وَفَرَّقَ بَيْنَهُمَا ثُمَّ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ أَيُّمَا امْرَأَةٍ نَكَحَتْ فِي عِدَّتِهَا فَإِنْ كَانَ زَوْجُهَا الَّذِي تَزَوَّجَهَا لَمْ يَدْخُلْ بِهَا فُرِّقَ بَيْنَهُمَا ثُمَّ اعْتَدَّتْ بَقِيَّةَ عِدَّتِهَا مِنْ زَوْجِهَا الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ كَانَ الآخَرُ خَاطِبًا مِنَ الْخُطَّابِ وَإِنْ كَانَ دَخَلَ بِهَا فُرِّقَ بَيْنَهُمَا ثُمَّ اعْتَدَّتْ بَقِيَّةَ عِدَّتِهَا مِنَ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ اعْتَدَّتْ مِنَ الآخَرِ ثُمَّ لاَ يَجْتَمِعَانِ أَبَدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Said ibn al- Musayyab and from Sulayman ibn Yasar that Tulayha al-Asadiya was the wife of Rushayd ath-Thaqafi. He divorced her, and she got married in her idda-period. Umar ibn al-Khattab beat her and her husband with a stick several times, and separated them. Then Umar ibn al-Khattab said, "If a woman marries in her idda-period, and the new husband has not consummated the marriage, then separate them, and when she has completed the idda of her first husband, the other becomes a suitor. If he has consummated the marriage then separate them. Then she must complete her idda from her first husband, and then the idda from the other one, and they are never to be reunited." Malik added, ''Said ibn al-Musayyab said that she had her dowry because he had consummated the marriage." Malik said,"The practice with us concerning a free woman whose husband dies, is that she does an idda of four months and ten days and she does not marry if she doubts her period until she is free of any doubt or if she fears that she is pregnant."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 27
Hadith 511220
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، وَعَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرُ، سُئِلاَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ، كَانَتْ تَحْتَهُ امْرَأَةٌ حُرَّةٌ فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَنْكِحَ عَلَيْهَا أَمَةً فَكَرِهَا أَنْ يَجْمَعَ بَيْنَهُمَا ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Abdullah ibn Abbas and Abdullah ibn Umar were asked about a man who had a free woman as a wife and then wanted to marry a slave-girl. They disapproved that he should combine the two of them.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 28
Hadith 511230
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ لاَ تُنْكَحُ الأَمَةُ عَلَى الْحُرَّةِ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَشَاءَ الْحُرَّةُ فَإِنْ طَاعَتِ الْحُرَّةُ فَلَهَا الثُّلُثَانِ مِنَ الْقَسْمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي لِحُرٍّ أَنْ يَتَزَوَّجَ أَمَةً وَهُوَ يَجِدُ طَوْلاً لِحُرَّةٍ وَلاَ يَتَزَوَّجَ أَمَةً إِذَا لَمْ يَجِدْ طَوْلاً لِحُرَّةٍ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَخْشَى الْعَنَتَ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قَالَ فِي كِتَابِهِ ‏{‏وَمَنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ مِنْكُمْ طَوْلاً أَنْ يَنْكِحَ الْمُحْصَنَاتِ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ فَمِمَّا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ مِنْ فَتَيَاتِكُمُ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ‏}‏ وَقَالَ ‏{‏ذَلِكَ لِمَنْ خَشِيَ الْعَنَتَ مِنْكُمْ‏}‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالْعَنَتُ هُوَ الزِّنَا ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that Said ibn al-Musayyab said, "The slave girl is not married when there is a free woman who is a wife unless the free woman wishes it. If the free woman complies, she has two-thirds of the division of time." Malik said, "A free man must not marry a slave-girl when he can afford to marry a free-woman, and he should not marry a slave-girl when he cannot afford a free woman unless he fears fornication. That is because Allah, may he be Blessed and Exalted, says in His Book, 'If you are not affluent enough to marry believing women, who are muhsanat, take slave-girls who are believing women that your right hands own.' (Sura 4 ayat 24) He says, 'That is for those of you who fear al-anat.' " Malik said, "Al-anat is fornication."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 29
Hadith 511240
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي الرَّجُلِ يُطَلِّقُ الأَمَةَ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ يَشْتَرِيهَا إِنَّهَا لاَ تَحِلُّ لَهُ حَتَّى تَنْكِحَ زَوْجًا غَيْرَهُ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Abu Abd ar- Rahman that Zayd ibn Thabit said that if a man divorced his slave-girl three times and then bought her, she was not halal for him until she had married another husband.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 30
Hadith 511250
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَسُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ، سُئِلاَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ، زَوَّجَ عَبْدًا لَهُ جَارِيَةً فَطَلَّقَهَا الْعَبْدُ الْبَتَّةَ ثُمَّ وَهَبَهَا سَيِّدُهَا لَهُ هَلْ تَحِلُّ لَهُ بِمِلْكِ الْيَمِينِ فَقَالاَ لاَ تَحِلُّ لَهُ حَتَّى تَنْكِحَ زَوْجًا غَيْرَهُ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Said ibn al-Musayyab and Sulayman ibn Yasar were asked whether, when a man married a slave of his to a slave-girl and the slave divorced her irrevocably, and then her master gave her to the slave, she was then halal for the slave by the possession of the right hand. They said, "No. She is not halal until she has married another husband."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 31
Hadith 511260
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ، كَانَتْ تَحْتَهُ أَمَةٌ مَمْلُوكَةٌ فَاشْتَرَاهَا وَقَدْ كَانَ طَلَّقَهَا وَاحِدَةً فَقَالَ تَحِلُّ لَهُ بِمِلْكِ يَمِينِهِ مَا لَمْ يَبُتَّ طَلاَقَهَا فَإِنْ بَتَّ طَلاَقَهَا فَلاَ تَحِلُّ لَهُ بِمِلْكِ يَمِينِهِ حَتَّى تَنْكِحَ زَوْجًا غَيْرَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَنْكِحُ الأَمَةَ فَتَلِدُ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ يَبْتَاعُهَا إِنَّهَا لاَ تَكُونُ أُمَّ وَلَدٍ لَهُ بِذَلِكَ الْوَلَدِ الَّذِي وَلَدَتْ مِنْهُ وَهِيَ لِغَيْرِهِ حَتَّى تَلِدَ مِنْهُ وَهِيَ فِي مِلْكِهِ بَعْدَ ابْتِيَاعِهِ إِيَّاهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِنِ اشْتَرَاهَا وَهِيَ حَامِلٌ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ وَضَعَتْ عِنْدَهُ كَانَتْ أُمَّ وَلَدِهِ بِذَلِكَ الْحَمْلِ فِيمَا نُرَى وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had asked Ibn Shihab about a man who had a slave-girl as a wife, and then he bought her, and divorced her once. He said, "She is halal for him by the possession of the right hand as long as he does not make his divorce irrevocable. If he irrevocably divorces her, she is not halal for him by the possession of the right hand until she has married another husband." Malik said that if a man rnarried a female slave and then she had a child by him, and then he bought her, she was not an umm walad for him because of the child born to him while she belonged to another, until she had had a child by him while she was in his possession after he had purchased her. Malik said, "If he buys her and she is pregnant by him and she then gives birth while she belongs to him, she is his umm walad by that pregnancy, according to what we think, and Allah knows best."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 32
Hadith 511270
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، سُئِلَ عَنِ الْمَرْأَةِ، وَابْنَتِهَا، مِنْ مِلْكِ الْيَمِينِ تُوطَأُ إِحْدَاهُمَا بَعْدَ الأُخْرَى فَقَالَ عُمَرُ مَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَخْبُرَهُمَا جَمِيعًا ‏.‏ وَنَهَى عَنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Ubaydullah ibn Abdullah ibn Utba ibn Masud from his father that Umar ibn al- Khattab was asked about a woman and her daughter who were in the possession of the right hand, and whether one could have intercourse with one of them after the other Umar said, "I dislike both being permitted together." He then forbade that.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 33
Hadith 511280
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ قَبِيصَةَ بْنِ ذُؤَيْبٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، سَأَلَ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ عَنِ الأُخْتَيْنِ، مِنْ مِلْكِ الْيَمِينِ هَلْ يُجْمَعُ بَيْنَهُمَا فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ أَحَلَّتْهُمَا آيَةٌ وَحَرَّمَتْهُمَا آيَةٌ فَأَمَّا أَنَا فَلاَ أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَصْنَعَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَرَجَ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ فَلَقِيَ رَجُلاً مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لَوْ كَانَ لِي مِنَ الأَمْرِ شَىْءٌ ثُمَّ وَجَدْتُ أَحَدًا فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ لَجَعَلْتُهُ نَكَالاً ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ أُرَاهُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Qabisa ibn Dhu'ayb that a man asked Uthman ibn Affan whether one could have intercourse with two sisters who one owned. Uthman said, "One ayat makes them halal, and one ayat makes them haram. As for me, I wouldn't like to do it." The man left him and met one of the companions of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and asked him about it, and he said, "Had I any authority and I found someone who had done it, I would punish him as an example." Ibn Shihab added, "I think that it was Ali ibn Abi Talib. "

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 34
Hadith 511290
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ الْعَوَّامِ، مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الأَمَةِ تَكُونُ عِنْدَ الرَّجُلِ فَيُصِيبُهَا ثُمَّ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُصِيبَ أُخْتَهَا إِنَّهَا لاَ تَحِلُّ لَهُ حَتَّى يُحَرِّمَ عَلَيْهِ فَرْجَ أُخْتِهَا بِنِكَاحٍ أَوْ عِتَاقَةٍ أَوْ كِتَابَةٍ أَوْ مَا أَشْبَهَ ذَلِكَ يُزَوِّجُهَا عَبْدَهُ أَوْ غَيْرَ عَبْدِهِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that az-Zubayr ibn al-Awwam said the like of that. Malik said that if a man had sexual relations with a female slave that he owned, and then he wanted to also have relations with her sister, the sister was not halal for a man until intercourse with the slave-girl had been made haram for him by marriage, setting free, kitaba, or the like of that - for instance, if he had married her to his slave or someone other than his slave.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 35
Hadith 511300
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، وَهَبَ لاِبْنِهِ جَارِيَةً فَقَالَ لاَ تَمَسَّهَا فَإِنِّي قَدْ كَشَفْتُهَا ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Umar ibn al-Khattab gave his son a slave-girl and said, "Do not touch her, for I have uncovered her."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 36
Hadith 511310
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْمُجَبَّرِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ وَهَبَ سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ لاِبْنِهِ جَارِيَةً قَالَ لاَ تَقْرَبْهَا فَإِنِّي قَدْ أَرَدْتُهَا فَلَمْ أَنْشَطْ إِلَيْهَا ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that Abd arRahman ibn al-Mujabbir said that Salim ibn Abdullah gave his son a slave-girl and said, "Do not go near her, for I wanted her, and did not act towards her."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 36
Hadith 511320
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا نَهْشَلِ بْنَ الأَسْوَدِ، قَالَ لِلْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ جَارِيَةً لِي مُنْكَشِفًا عَنْهَا وَهِيَ فِي الْقَمَرِ فَجَلَسْتُ مِنْهَا مَجْلِسَ الرَّجُلِ مِنِ امْرَأَتِهِ فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي حَائِضٌ فَقُمْتُ فَلَمْ أَقْرَبْهَا بَعْدُ أَفَأَهَبُهَا لاِبْنِي يَطَؤُهَا فَنَهَاهُ الْقَاسِمُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that Abu Nahshal ibn al-Aswad said to al-Qasim ibn Muhammad,"I saw a slave-girl of mine uncovered in the moonlight, and so I sat on her as a man sits on a woman. She said that she was menstruating, so I stood up and have not gone near her after that. Can I give her to my son to have intercourse with?" Al-Qasim forbade that.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 37
Hadith 511330
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْلَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ، أَنَّهُ وَهَبَ لِصَاحِبٍ لَهُ جَارِيَةً ثُمَّ سَأَلَهُ عَنْهَا فَقَالَ قَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ أَهَبَهَا لاِبْنِي فَيَفْعَلَ بِهَا كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ لَمَرْوَانُ كَانَ أَوْرَعَ مِنْكَ وَهَبَ لاِبْنِهِ جَارِيَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ لاَ تَقْرَبْهَا فَإِنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُ سَاقَهَا مُنْكَشِفَةً ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibrahim ibn Abi Abla from Abd al-Malik ibn Marwan that he gave a slave-girl to a friend of his, and later asked him about her. He said, "I intended to give her to my son to do such-and-such with her." Abd al-Malik said, "Marwan was more scrupulous than you. He gave a slave-girl to his son, and then he said, 'Do not go near her, for I have seen her leg uncovered .' "

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 38
Hadith 511340
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ الْمُحْصَنَاتُ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ هُنَّ أُولاَتُ الأَزْوَاجِ وَيَرْجِعُ ذَلِكَ إِلَى أَنَّ اللَّهَ حَرَّمَ الزِّنَا ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that Said ibn al- Musayyab said, "The muhsanat among women are those who have husbands." That referred to the fact that Allah has made fornication haram.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 39
Hadith 511350
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، وَبَلَغَهُ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَنَّهُمَا كَانَا يَقُولاَنِ إِذَا نَكَحَ الْحُرُّ الأَمَةَ فَمَسَّهَا فَقَدْ أَحْصَنَتْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَكُلُّ مَنْ أَدْرَكْتُ كَانَ يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ تُحْصِنُ الأَمَةُ الْحُرَّ إِذَا نَكَحَهَا فَمَسَّهَا فَقَدْ أَحْصَنَتْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ يُحْصِنُ الْعَبْدُ الْحُرَّةَ إِذَا مَسَّهَا بِنِكَاحٍ وَلاَ تُحْصِنُ الْحُرَّةُ الْعَبْدَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَعْتِقَ وَهُوَ زَوْجُهَا فَيَمَسَّهَا بَعْدَ عِتْقِهِ فَإِنْ فَارَقَهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَعْتِقَ فَلَيْسَ بِمُحْصَنٍ حَتَّى يَتَزَوَّجَ بَعْدَ عِتْقِهِ وَيَمَسَّ امْرَأَتَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالأَمَةُ إِذَا كَانَتْ تَحْتَ الْحُرِّ ثُمَّ فَارَقَهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَعْتِقَ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يُحْصِنُهَا نِكَاحُهُ إِيَّاهَا وَهِيَ أَمَةٌ حَتَّى تُنْكَحَ بَعْدَ عِتْقِهَا وَيُصِيبَهَا زَوْجُهَا فَذَلِكَ إِحْصَانُهَا وَالأَمَةُ إِذَا كَانَتْ تَحْتَ الْحُرِّ فَتَعْتِقُ وَهِيَ تَحْتَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُفَارِقَهَا فَإِنَّهُ يُحْصِنُهَا إِذَا عَتَقَتْ وَهِيَ عِنْدَهُ إِذَا هُوَ أَصَابَهَا بَعْدَ أَنْ تَعْتِقَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالْحُرَّةُ النَّصْرَانِيَّةُ وَالْيَهُودِيَّةُ وَالأَمَةُ الْمُسْلِمَةُ يُحْصِنَّ الْحُرَّ الْمُسْلِمَ إِذَا نَكَحَ إِحْدَاهُنَّ فَأَصَابَهَا ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab, and he had heard from al-Qasim ibn Muhammad that they said, "When a free man marries a slave-girl and consummates the marriage, she makes him muhsan." Malik said, "All (of the people of knowledge) I have seen said that a slave-girl makes a free man muhsan when he marries her and consummates the marriage." Malik said, "A slave makes a free woman muhsana when he consummates a marriage with her and a free woman only makes a slave muhsan when he is freed and he is her husband and has had sexual relations with her after he has been set free. If he parts from her before he is free, he is not a muhsan unless he marries her after having been set free and he consummates the marriage." Malik said, "When a slave-girl is married to a free man and then he separates from her before she is set free, his marriage to her does not make her muhsana. She is not muhsana until she has married after she has been set free and she has had intercourse with her husband. That gives her ihsan. If she is the wife of a freeman and then she is set free while she is his wife before he separates from her, the man makes her muhsana if he has intercourse with her after she has been set free." Malik said, "The christian and jewish free women and the muslim slave-girl all make a muslim free man muhsan when he marries one of them and has intercourse with her."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 40
Hadith 511360
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، وَالْحَسَنِ، ابْنَىْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِمَا، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ مُتْعَةِ النِّسَاءِ يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ وَعَنْ أَكْلِ لُحُومِ الْحُمُرِ الإِنْسِيَّةِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Abdullah and Hasan, the sons of Muhammad ibn Ali ibn Abi Talib from their ather, mayAllah be pleased with him, that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade temporary marriage with women and the flesh of domestic donkeys on the Day of Khaybar.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 41
Hadith 511370
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ خَوْلَةَ بِنْتَ حَكِيمٍ، دَخَلَتْ عَلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ رَبِيعَةَ بْنَ أُمَيَّةَ اسْتَمْتَعَ بِامْرَأَةٍ فَحَمَلَتْ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فَزِعًا يَجُرُّ رِدَاءَهُ فَقَالَ هَذِهِ الْمُتْعَةُ وَلَوْ كُنْتُ تَقَدَّمْتُ فِيهَا لَرَجَمْتُ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Urwa ibn az- Zubayr that Khawla ibn Hakim came to Umar ibn al-Khattab and said, ''Rabia ibn Umayya made a temporary marriage with a woman and she is pregnant by him.'' Umar ibn al-Khattab went out in dismay dragging his cloak, saying, "This temporary marriage, had I come across it, I would have ordered stoning and done away with it! "

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 42
Hadith 511380
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَبِيعَةَ بْنَ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، يَقُولُ يَنْكِحُ الْعَبْدُ أَرْبَعَ نِسْوَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَهَذَا أَحْسَنُ مَا سَمِعْتُ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالْعَبْدُ مُخَالِفٌ لِلْمُحَلِّلِ إِنْ أَذِنَ لَهُ سَيِّدُهُ ثَبَتَ نِكَاحُهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَأْذَنْ لَهُ سَيِّدُهُ فُرِّقَ بَيْنَهُمَا وَالْمُحَلِّلُ يُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَهُمَا عَلَى كُلِّ حَالٍ إِذَا أُرِيدَ بِالنِّكَاحِ التَّحْلِيلُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْعَبْدِ إِذَا مَلَكَتْهُ امْرَأَتُهُ أَوِ الزَّوْجُ يَمْلِكُ امْرَأَتَهُ إِنَّ مِلْكَ كُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا صَاحِبَهُ يَكُونُ فَسْخًا بِغَيْرِ طَلاَقٍ وَإِنْ تَرَاجَعَا بِنِكَاحٍ بَعْدُ لَمْ تَكُنْ تِلْكَ الْفُرْقَةُ طَلاَقًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالْعَبْدُ إِذَا أَعْتَقَتْهُ امْرَأَتُهُ إِذَا مَلَكَتْهُ وَهِيَ فِي عِدَّةٍ مِنْهُ لَمْ يَتَرَاجَعَا إِلاَّ بِنِكَاحٍ جَدِيدٍ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that he heard Rabia ibn Abd ar- Rahman say that a slave could marry four women. Malik said, "This is the best of what I have heard about the matter." Malik said, "The slave differs with the muhallil if the slave is given permission by his master for his ex-wife. If his master does not give him permission, he separates them. The muhallil is separated in any case if he intends to make the woman halal by marriage." Malik said, "When a slave is owned by his wife or a husband owns his wife, the possession of each of them is rendered void without divorce. If a man, for instance, is married to a slave-girl, and then he buys her, he must divorce her as a matter of course. They can then re- marry. If they re-marry afterwards, that separation was not divorce." Malik said, "When a slave is freed by his wife who owns him and she is in the idda-period from him, they can only return to each other after she has made another marriage."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 43
Hadith 511390
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ نِسَاءً، كُنَّ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُسْلِمْنَ بِأَرْضِهِنَّ وَهُنَّ غَيْرُ مُهَاجِرَاتٍ وَأَزْوَاجُهُنَّ حِينَ أَسْلَمْنَ كُفَّارٌ مِنْهُنَّ بِنْتُ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ ‏.‏ وَكَانَتْ تَحْتَ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ فَأَسْلَمَتْ يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ وَهَرَبَ زَوْجُهَا صَفْوَانُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ مِنَ الإِسْلاَمِ فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ابْنَ عَمِّهِ وَهْبَ بْنَ عُمَيْرٍ بِرِدَاءِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَانًا لِصَفْوَانَ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ وَدَعَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ وَأَنْ يَقْدَمَ عَلَيْهِ فَإِنْ رَضِيَ أَمْرًا قَبِلَهُ وَإِلاَّ سَيَّرَهُ شَهْرَيْنِ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ صَفْوَانُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِرِدَائِهِ نَادَاهُ عَلَى رُءُوسِ النَّاسِ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ هَذَا وَهْبَ بْنَ عُمَيْرٍ جَاءَنِي بِرِدَائِكَ وَزَعَمَ أَنَّكَ دَعَوْتَنِي إِلَى الْقُدُومِ عَلَيْكَ فَإِنْ رَضِيتُ أَمْرًا قَبِلْتُهُ وَإِلاَّ سَيَّرْتَنِي شَهْرَيْنِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ انْزِلْ أَبَا وَهْبٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَنْزِلُ حَتَّى تُبَيِّنَ لِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَلْ لَكَ تَسِيرُ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قِبَلَ هَوَازِنَ بِحُنَيْنٍ ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى صَفْوَانَ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ يَسْتَعِيرُهُ أَدَاةً وَسِلاَحًا عِنْدَهُ فَقَالَ صَفْوَانُ أَطَوْعًا أَمْ كَرْهًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ بَلْ طَوْعًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَعَارَهُ الأَدَاةَ وَالسِّلاَحَ الَّتِي عِنْدَهُ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ صَفْوَانُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ كَافِرٌ فَشَهِدَ حُنَيْنًا وَالطَّائِفَ وَهُوَ كَافِرٌ وَامْرَأَتُهُ مُسْلِمَةٌ وَلَمْ يُفَرِّقْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ امْرَأَتِهِ حَتَّى أَسْلَمَ صَفْوَانُ وَاسْتَقَرَّتْ عِنْدَهُ امْرَأَتُهُ بِذَلِكَ النِّكَاحِ ‏.‏

Malik related to me from Ibn Shihab that he had heard that in the time of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, women were becoming muslim in their own lands and they did not do hijra while their husbands were still kafirun although they themselves had become muslim. Among them was the daughter of al-Walid ibn al-Mughira and she was the wife of Safwan ibn Umayya. She became muslim on the day of the conquest (of Makka), and her husband, Safwan ibn Umayya fled from Islam. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sent Safwan's paternal cousin, Wahb ibn Umayr with the cloak of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, as a safe-conduct for Safwan ibn Umayya, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, called him to Islam and asked for him to come to him and if he was pleased with the matter to accept it. If not he would have a respite for two months. When Safwan came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, with his cloak, he called out to him over the heads of the people, "Muhammad! Wahb ibn Umayr brought me your cloak and claimed that you had summoned me to come to you and if I was pleased with the matter, I should accept it and if not, you would give me a respite for two months. "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Come down, Abu Wahb." He said, "No, by Allah! I will not come down until you make it clear to me." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "You have a respite of four months." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, went out toward Hawazin at Hunayn. He sent to Safwan ibn Umayya to borrow some equipment and arms that he had. Safwan said, "Willingly or unwillingly?" He said, "Willingly." Therefore he lent him the equipment and arms which he had. Then Safwan went out with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, while he was still a kafir. He was present at the battles of Hunayn and at-Ta'if while he was still a kafir and his wife was a muslim. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did not separate Safwan and his wife until he had become muslim, and his wife was settled with him by that marriage.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 44
Hadith 511400
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَانَ بَيْنَ إِسْلاَمِ صَفْوَانَ وَبَيْنَ إِسْلاَمِ امْرَأَتِهِ نَحْوٌ مِنْ شَهْرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ وَلَمْ يَبْلُغْنَا أَنَّ امْرَأَةً هَاجَرَتْ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَزَوْجُهَا كَافِرٌ مُقِيمٌ بِدَارِ الْكُفْرِ إِلاَّ فَرَّقَتْ هِجْرَتُهَا بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ زَوْجِهَا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَقْدَمَ زَوْجُهَا مُهَاجِرًا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَنْقَضِيَ عِدَّتُهَا ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that Ibn Shihab said, "Between the Islam of Safwan and the Islam of his wife there was about one month." Ibn Shihab said, "We have not heard about any woman doing hijra for Allah and His Messenger while her husband was a kafir abiding in the land of kufr, but that her hijra separated her and her husband unless her husband came in hijra before her period of idda had been completed."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 45
Hadith 511410
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ أُمَّ حَكِيمٍ بِنْتَ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، وَكَانَتْ، تَحْتَ عِكْرِمَةَ بْنِ أَبِي جَهْلٍ فَأَسْلَمَتْ يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ وَهَرَبَ زَوْجُهَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ أَبِي جَهْلٍ مِنَ الإِسْلاَمِ حَتَّى قَدِمَ الْيَمَنَ فَارْتَحَلَتْ أُمُّ حَكِيمٍ حَتَّى قَدِمَتْ عَلَيْهِ بِالْيَمَنِ فَدَعَتْهُ إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ فَأَسْلَمَ وَقَدِمَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ الْفَتْحِ فَلَمَّا رَآهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَثَبَ إِلَيْهِ فَرِحًا وَمَا عَلَيْهِ رِدَاءٌ حَتَّى بَايَعَهُ فَثَبَتَا عَلَى نِكَاحِهِمَا ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِذَا أَسْلَمَ الرَّجُلُ قَبْلَ امْرَأَتِهِ وَقَعَتِ الْفُرْقَةُ بَيْنَهُمَا إِذَا عُرِضَ عَلَيْهَا الإِسْلاَمُ فَلَمْ تُسْلِمْ لأَنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَقُولُ فِي كِتَابِهِ ‏{‏وَلاَ تُمْسِكُوا بِعِصَمِ الْكَوَافِرِ‏}‏‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that Umm Hakim bint al-Harith ibn Hisham who was the wife of Ikrima ibn Abi Jahl became muslim on the day of the conquest of Makka, and her husband Ikrima fled from Islam as far as the Yemen. Umm Hakim set out after him until she came to him in the Yemen and she called him to Islam, and he became muslim. He went to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, in the year of the conquest. When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, saw him, he rushed to him in joy and did not bother to put on his cloak until he had made the pledge with him. They were confirmed in their marriage. Malik said, "If a man becomes muslim before his wife, a separation occurs between them when he presents Islam to her and she does not become muslim, because Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, said in His Book, 'Do not hold fast to the ties of women who are kafirun.' "

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 46
Hadith 511420
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ الطَّوِيلِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ عَوْفٍ، جَاءَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبِهِ أَثَرُ صُفْرَةٍ فَسَأَلَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ تَزَوَّجَ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَمْ سُقْتَ إِلَيْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ زِنَةَ نَوَاةٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَوْلِمْ وَلَوْ بِشَاةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Humayd at-Tawil from Anas ibn Malik that Abd ar-Rahman ibn Awf came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he had a traceof yellow on him. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, asked about it. He told him that he had just been married. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "How much did you hand over to her?" He said, "The weight of a date pit in gold." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to him, "Hold a feast, even if it is only with a sheep.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 47
Hadith 511430
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَقَدْ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُولِمُ بِالْوَلِيمَةِ مَا فِيهَا خُبْزٌ وَلاَ لَحْمٌ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yahya ibn Said said, "I have heard that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, held a wedding feast in which there was neither meat nor bread."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 48
Hadith 511440
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا دُعِيَ أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى وَلِيمَةٍ فَلْيَأْتِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi from Abdullah ibn Umar that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When you are invited to a wedding feast, you must go to it."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 49
Hadith 511450
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ شَرُّ الطَّعَامِ طَعَامُ الْوَلِيمَةِ يُدْعَى لَهَا الأَغْنِيَاءُ وَيُتْرَكُ الْمَسَاكِينُ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَأْتِ الدَّعْوَةَ فَقَدْ عَصَى اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibr. Shihab from al-Araj that Abu Hurayra said, "The worst food is the food of a wedding feast to which the rich are invited and the poor are left out. If anyone rejects an invitation, he has rebelled against Allah and His Messenger."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 50
Hadith 511460
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ إِنَّ خَيَّاطًا دَعَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِطَعَامٍ صَنَعَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَذَهَبْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى ذَلِكَ الطَّعَامِ فَقَرَّبَ إِلَيْهِ خُبْزًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ وَمَرَقًا فِيهِ دُبَّاءُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَرَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَتَبَّعُ الدُّبَّاءَ مِنْ حَوْلِ الْقَصْعَةِ فَلَمْ أَزَلْ أُحِبُّ الدُّبَّاءَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that Ishaq ibn Abdullah ibn Abi Talha heard Anas ibn Malik say that a certain tailor invited the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, to eat some food which he had prepared. Anas said, "I went with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, to eat the food. He served barley bread and a soup with pumpkin in it. I saw the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, going after the pumpkin around the dish, so I have always liked pumpkin since that day."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 51
Hadith 511470
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا تَزَوَّجَ أَحَدُكُمُ الْمَرْأَةَ أَوِ اشْتَرَى الْجَارِيَةَ فَلْيَأْخُذْ بِنَاصِيَتِهَا وَلْيَدْعُ بِالْبَرَكَةِ وَإِذَا اشْتَرَى الْبَعِيرَ فَلْيَأْخُذْ بِذِرْوَةِ سَنَامِهِ وَلْيَسْتَعِذْ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When you marry a woman or buy a slave-girl, take her by the forelock and ask for baraka. When you buy a camel, take the top of its hump, and seek refuge with Allah from Shaytan."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 52
Hadith 511480
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ الْمَكِّيِّ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، خَطَبَ إِلَى رَجُلٍ أُخْتَهُ فَذَكَرَ أَنَّهَا قَدْ كَانَتْ أَحْدَثَتْ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ فَضَرَبَهُ - أَوْ كَادَ يَضْرِبُهُ - ثُمَّ قَالَ مَا لَكَ وَلِلْخَبَرِ

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'z-Zubayr al-Makki that somebody asked a man for his sister in marriage and the man mentioned that she had committed fornication. Umar ibn al-Khattab heard about it and he beat the man or almost beat him, and said, "What did you mean by giving him such information?"

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 53
Hadith 511490
Chapter 28: Marriage - كتاب النكاح

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ الْقَاسِمَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ، وَعُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، كَانَا يَقُولاَنِ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَكُونُ عِنْدَهُ أَرْبَعُ نِسْوَةٍ فَيُطَلِّقُ إِحْدَاهُنَّ الْبَتَّةَ أَنَّهُ يَتَزَوَّجُ إِنْ شَاءَ وَلاَ يَنْتَظِرُ أَنْ تَنْقَضِيَ عِدَّتُهَا ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Rabia ibn Abi Abd ar-Rahman that al-Qasim ibn Muhammad and Urwa ibn az-Zubayr said that a man who had four wives and then divorced one of them irrevocably, could marry straightaway if he wished, and he did not have to wait for the completion of her idda.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 54
Page 6 of 10

Showing 200 hadiths on this page (Total: 1906 hadiths in Muwatta Malik)

First Previous Page 6 of 10 Next Last
Ready to play
0:00 / 0:00